Actions

Work Header

The Miraculous Adventure of Tessa and Lunala

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Sophie Turner as Lunala


Tessa's POV

It was nighttime in the region of Kalos. I was on my way home to Lumiose City after a long day of training.

"Pearl, Claire, you guys tired?" I asked my Sylveon and Greninja. My Pokémon nodded in agreement.

My name is Tessa, and I am 12 years old. I'm the daughter of Professor Augustine Sycamore and former Kalos Queen Alice. My cousin, Aria, is the current Kalos Queen.

I wasn't far from the border between the North and South Boulevards when I heard a voice. "Well, look who we have here." I turned around, and I saw three bandits. "A lovely little lady…"

Pearl, Claire and I backed up in fear. But Claire's fright didn't last long, as she jumped in front of me and Pearl.

"Please, just stay away from us! Stay away!" I pleaded.

"I think not." Another bandit said. "We're going to take you to our little hideout."

"And I'll have the pleasure of… you know what I'm saying?" Bandit Number Three said.

"No, I get to do the honors!" Bandit Number Two said.

"Who said she's yours? I get her!" Bandit Number Three yelled.

"Focus!" Bandit Number One snapped.

The bandits advanced on us again. I was so scared, even with my Pokémon friends. I wanted my parents.

Before I could cry out for my father, a bright ball of white light struck the bandits and sent them flying far away. The ball exuded so much power. It couldn't have been Pearl.

I collapsed onto the ground, breathing heavily. My heart was going a mile a minute. I've never been more scared in my life. As I was trying to calm myself down, I heard another voice.

"You don't have to be afraid. You're safe."

Unlike the bandits, this voice was female and not as intimidating.

"Who's there?" I called out.

"Don't be scared." The voice replied.

"Are you the one who saved me?" I asked. "Please, show yourself."

Multiple beams of white light shone onto the ground in front of me and a mysterious Pokémon followed them, hovering above me.

I stared at my savior, a beautiful bat-like Pokémon with wings and a tail shaped like crescent moons. The top of its head also resembled a crescent moon, but u-shaped. Stars adorned the bottom tips of the wings and the insides of said wings were purple, just like the twilight sky. The Pokémon's red-white eyes met my blue-gray ones.

"Who… are you?" I asked the Pokémon. I've never seen this creature before.

"I am Lunala." The Pokémon replied. "The very representation of the crescent moon."

"Lunala…" I repeated the name.

"May I ask for your name?" Lunala asked me.

"Tessa." I replied. "Tessa Sycamore."

"Hello, Tessa." Lunala gave me a warm smile.

"I'm grateful to you for saving me." I smiled back.

"Well, Tessa, there's another reason why I have appeared before you." Lunala's voice was now laced with worry.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

"A dark entity is threatening to wreak havoc on the Pokémon World." Lunala explained. "It wants to wipe out all Legendaries from existence before wiping out every human."

I gasped. "Oh, no! That's terrible. Do you know this entity's name?"

"Dark Matter."

"I see." I nodded. I then looked down and saw an empty Ultra Ball at my feet. I picked it up. "Who would be so careless as to leave something like this here?"

"Tessa, is that…?" Lunala asked.

"It's some kind of Pokéball. I'll tell you about it later." I replied.

Lunala gasped. "That's it! Tessa, can you throw that…thing at me?"

I was shocked. "You want me to catch you?"

Lunala nodded. "Arceus asked me to find a trainer who's courageous, kind, and hopes for peace in this world. And I have found her."

I was touched by Lunala's words. "In that case, here!" I tossed the ball and it hit Lunala's head, sucking the Moone Pokémon inside.

The ball automatically clicked, signaling a successful capture.

I was awestruck. "Wow…"

And this is where mine and Lunala's story begins.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Emmy Rossum as Alice

Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

Alicia Vela-Bailey as Suicune

With:

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa


Tessa's POV

When I woke up the next morning, I thought my encounter with Lunala was a dream. But I looked at my dresser, and guess what I saw? Lunala's Pokéball.

"So it wasn't a dream!" I exclaimed, hopping out of bed and picking up the ball in my hands.

I lived in my father's Pokémon research lab. The first floor is the reception area, the second floor is the research room, the third floor is dad's office, and the fourth floor is our residence.

I was about to get dressed when I heard my cell phone ring. I picked it up. "Hello?"

"Hello, Tessa!" A cheerful voice replied.

"Hi, Annie! Did you sleep well?"

Annaleise Rivas, or Annie as I like to call her, is one of my close friends. She lives in Geosenge Town with her parents, Marcus and Agatha. One thing we have in common is that we are both only children, meaning we don't have a sibling. Usually, she's very shy, but with me, she's not afraid to talk.

"Yeah, I did." Annaleise replied. "Apparently, on my way home, I ran into the Legendary Pokémon Latias."

I was floored. "You did?"

"Yeah, she told me that the Pokémon World is being threatened by some entity called Dark Matter." Annaleise replied.

"Lunala told me the same thing!" I exclaimed.

"Lunala?" Annaleise questioned.

"I'll tell you about her later." I reassured my friend.

"Can I come over?" Annaleise asked.

"Sure! I'll see you later!" I said before hanging up.

I was stunned. Annaleise was also warned about the forthcoming disaster. I wonder if Latias wanted to be her Pokémon…

As I was thinking that, my mother opened the door. "Good morning, Tessa."

"Morning." I replied.

"Your neighbor Anderson called. He's coming over."

Anderson Davis is my next door neighbor. He's muscular and hot, and he's got this short temper that I like… Why am I thinking that?! Ok, fine, I do have a crush on Anderson.

"You're blushing, Tessa. I think you like him…" Mom teased.

"Mom, stop it!" I complained.

"Fine." Mom huffed. "Get dressed; Anderson will be here in a few minutes."

"Annie's coming too."

"Oh, ok." Mom left and I closed the door. I changed into a blue and white lace dress with pink tights and white Mary Janes before putting Pearl, Claire and Lunala's Pokéballs into my bag and heading downstairs for breakfast.

"Good morning, Tessa." My father said, passing by.

"Morning, dad." I replied.

I knew that my dad would be busy with research, so I'd wait and show him Lunala much later. When I finished eating, I heard a knock at the door. I answered, and there stood Annaleise and Anderson.

"Hey, Tessa!" Annaleise pulled me in for a hug.

"Are you ok around Anderson?" I asked my friend.

"I've gotten used to him." Annaleise replied as she stepped in.

Instead of walking in right away, Anderson took my hand and kissed it. I was stunned. Anderson has never flirted with me before.

"Anderson, are you coming?" Annaleise questioned.

"Sorry, my bad." Anderson surrendered, walking inside.

When we got back up to my room, I sat down with Annaleise and Anderson.

"Guys, I have big news for you. Yesterday, I was graced by the presence of the Legendary Pokémon Meloetta. She told me that the Pokémon World is in danger."

Annaleise and I were shocked. The same thing happened to us.

"Meloetta told me that she was sent by Arceus to find a trainer who's fierce, rebellious and mischievous, but caring and loving deep down. And she found that trainer in me." Anderson went on, calling the Legendary Pokémon out of her Pokéball to sit on his shoulder. "I wonder how Sebastian is doing."


Sebastian's POV

Oh, hey there. It seems you haven't gotten to know me quite yet.

My name is Sebastian White, I live in Olivine City in the Johto region, and I'm the 15 year old son of Alistair and Darcy White. I used to have a good life, until a terrible tragedy hit my family.

Four years ago, my older sister Rosa was killed by several Team Rocket Grunts when one of them struck her on the head with a stun baton as she tried to stop them from taking her Eevee. She was 16 when the incident happened, and I was 11. I saw the attack with my very own eyes, and I will never forget that day.

Anyway, ever since the death of my sister, I have been taking care of her Eevee and the rest of her Pokémon.

Besides Eevee, my sister left behind a Floette, Tyranitar, Goodra, Zweilous, Chesnaught and Sceptile. Rosa also left me with her Key Stone and Sceptilite.

Mine and Sceptile's bond has grown immensely strong ever since the incident four years ago, and every year, on the anniversary of her death, Sceptile and I travel to the Pokémon Tower in Lavender Town to visit my sister's grave and pay our respects. My parents and I have always reassured Sceptile that Rosa always watches over us and she is very proud of how far we've come.

Anyway, today is the fourth anniversary of Rosa's death and I have just landed at the Saffron City airport. Even though Johto and Kanto are next door, I still prefer to travel by airplane.

When I made it to the Pokémon Tower, one of the staff greeted me.

"Hey, Sebastian. Have you come to pay your respects to your sister?"

"Yes." I replied. "Even today, Sceptile still misses her. But I understand that she's in a better place now."

When we reached the top floor, I paid my respects to a Marowak that had died in a similar manner to my sister, before kneeling down at Rosa's grave.

"Oh, Rosa…" I whispered. "It's been four years since you died. And I still miss you."

I couldn't hold the tears in any longer. I sobbed and hugged Sceptile tightly. Sceptile hugged me back and we shared each other's sorrows.

"There, there, child. I know how you feel about your sister." A telepathic female voice spoke to me. Sceptile and I turned around and saw a beautiful blue dog Pokémon standing before us. The Pokémon's red eyes were full of sadness.

"I've watched over you for a while to see if what Arceus told me about you was true. He wanted me to find a trainer with a pure heart and a deep love for Pokémon. And it turns out, I've found him." The Pokémon said, approaching us.

"Who are you?" I asked.

"I am Suicune, the North Wind." The Pokémon replied. "I also bring grave news."

"What's going on?" I asked Suicune.

"A dangerous entity known as Dark Matter is threatening to wipe out all humans and every single Legendary Pokémon before completely corrupting the world with darkness." Suicune responded.

"Do you want me to catch you?" I asked the Aurora Pokémon.

Suicune nodded. "I would like to stay with you forever, if that's fine with you."

I had never been asked by a Legendary to be its trainer before.

"All right, then!" I tapped Suicune with an Ultra Ball as it pulled the Legendary Pokémon inside. The ball rocked in my palms three times before clicking, meaning a successful capture.

"Suicune, I promise, we'll save the Pokémon World together." I murmured to the ball.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Gary Mack as Hawes

Levi Miller as Alexander

Emma Roberts as Jenna

Megan Mullally as Sophie

Jacob Melton as Aiden

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Lori Phillips as Hoopa

Ewan McGregor as Volcanion

Joel Courtney as Nolan (Nonspeaking)


Ethan's POV

"Dad, do you need any help at the museum today?"

My dad, Hawes, is the assistant director at the museum in Nacrene City, where we live.

"Not yet, Ethan." Dad replied. "I have it under control right now."

"Where's Mom?" I asked, sitting down at the table to eat my breakfast.

Dad put a plate of Oshawott waffles on the table in front of me. "She had to go take a challenge at the Gym."

My mom, Lenora, is the Nacrene Gym's leader. Usually she's at home with me and Dad, but occasionally she gets challenged to a Gym battle and has to leave.

After I finished eating, I put my plate in the sink. "Dad, can I go to Castelia and hang out with Alexander, Ollie and Aiden?"

"Not in your pajamas, young man!" Dad told me.

Alexander Grace, Oliver Fern and Aiden Park are my childhood friends. We've basically known each other since we were infants, because our mothers were long-time friends.

"All right, Dad." I grumbled, heading upstairs to change. I chose my usual outfit, a red flame-patterned short sleeved shirt, dark blue shorts and white tennis shoes.

"That's my boy." Dad praised me when I came back downstairs. "Now you look presentable."

"What about Mom?" I asked.

Dad gave me a pat on the head. "I'll tell your mother where you are so she doesn't get worried when she comes home and sees that you're not here."

With that, I left the house and set off for Pinwheel Forest, unaware that my life would soon change…forever.


Alexander's POV

Oh, hi, I'm Alexander Grace. I live in Castelia City with my mother and twin sister, Jenna. If you are wondering where our father is, he left on a journey after Jenna and I were born, so we barely remember him.

Anyway, ever since last week, I've been repeatedly having a strange dream that would come to me every night. I'm not sure if Jenna has been having the same dream.

"Jenna, I've been having a strange dream. Have you?" I asked my sister.

"No." Jenna replied. "Why do you ask?"

"I hear a voice. It speaks to me."

"I didn't have a dream like that, Alex." Jenna shook her head.

"I've been having this dream every night for the past seven days. What could this mean?"

Just then, Mom came in. "Alexander, I just received word that Ethan's coming over."

Maybe Ethan could help me with this mystery.

As I drifted off in my thoughts, I heard a knock at the door. I went to get it. There stood my close friends, Aiden and Oliver with their new legendary partners, Victini and Hoopa.

"Aiden, how long have you had Victini?" I asked my friend.

"For the past few days. She told me that there was chaos rising and she needed my help." Aiden replied.

"Ollie, did Hoopa tell you the same thing?" I turned to Oliver.

Oliver nodded. "She did. Hoopa gave me a surprise awakening this morning."

Hoopa giggled. "Hoopa surprised him real good!"

Back at home, Oliver had a little sister named Gracie. She was only 9, so it would be another year before she would start her journey. He also helps run a sweet shop with his parents, Harold and Matilda. There, he had met his Vanillite, which was a Vanilluxe now.

Other than Vanilluxe and newcomer Hoopa, Oliver's other Pokémon were Pawniard, Gurdurr, Lampent and Hydreigon.

Also, I noticed Aiden looked different from the last time I saw him. How? He dyed his hair pink.

"Seriously, Aiden?" I questioned. "You dyed your hair again?"

"I like doing that!" Aiden protested.

"Whatever…" Oliver muttered.


Ethan's POV

I had made it to the end of the Skyarrow Bridge when I saw a mysterious Pokémon. It looked like a Fire-Water type.

"I'm looking for a boy named Ethan." The Pokémon said. "Is that you?"

"Uh…" I muttered. "Yes, that's me."

"I've found you. I need your help." The Pokémon walked towards me.

"What's going on?" I asked the Pokémon.

"The Pokémon World is being threatened by a monster, the one we call Dark Matter." Said the Pokémon.

"I'd love to help, but who are you?" It was about time I got the Pokémon's name.

"Volcanion." Was the Pokémon's response.

"Volcanion…" I repeated the name. "Do you want me to catch you? I happen to have a spare Pokéball."

After receiving a nod, I tapped Volcanion with the ball. The Steam Pokémon didn't struggle and was caught instantly.

Boy I had quite a bit to tell Mom and Dad when I got home…


Nolan's POV

Yesterday had been a big day for me. I had met the Legendary Pokémon Darkrai. He had asked to join me, and I had caught him. The Pitch Black Pokémon had then told me that the Pokémon World was in danger and that my help was needed. Of course, I accepted.

Oh, how rude of me to not introduce myself right away. I'm Nolan, the son of the Aura Guardian Riley and Cynthia, the champion of my home region.

Anyway, my parents are married, but they don't see each other very much because my mom has her duties as Champion, so I basically have spent the most time in my life with my dad.

Before my Mom married my Dad, she had a one-night stand with another man and had a daughter, Maya. But the man left my Mom the night after and that's when she met Dad. He was there for her when Maya was born and after that, they married and moved to Iron Island. A year later, they had me, and, well, you know how it goes down, we grow up, we come of age, and we get our first Pokémon.

Anyway, Maya and I get along really well. Yesterday, she came home with the Legendary Pokémon Dialga as her new partner. Apparently, she had been told the same thing Darkrai told me.

Also, my best friend Michael Enon slept over last night. He had Latios with him. I'm guessing he was also recruited to help stop Dark Matter.

Man, things are beginning to get interesting…

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Livvy Stubenrauch as Mew

Sofie Zamchick as Maggie

Alison Lohman as Lugia

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

John Paul Ruttan as Phillip (Nonspeaking)

With:

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Ty Panitz as Anderson


Tessa's POV

I was sitting in my room with Annaleise and Anderson, talking about our next course of action.

"What do you suppose we should do next, Annie?"

"I'm not sure. Maybe we could call Kaelynne and ask for her opinion." Annaleise recommended.

My eyes lit up. When I was eight years old, my father had taken me to Kanto so I could attend Professor Oak's Pokémon Summer Camp. That's where I met Kaelynne. She had gotten stung by a Beedrill and I was the one who treated her injury.

"Good idea." I agreed.

Just then, Anderson's cell phone rang. He stood up to answer it. "Alex? Why's he calling? I'll be right back." With that, he picked up the phone and left the room.


Maggie's POV

"Maggie, wake up!"

"Another ten minutes, Mew."

"Maggie, get up!"

I shot up in my bed to glance at my Legendary partner, Mew. "Ok, alright! I'm up."

My name is Maggie Winters. I live in Olivine City with my parents and younger brother, Markus. But here's the catch: my brother is adopted.

After Markus was born, a serial killer attacked the hospital, killing his parents and the doctors and nurses present with them. The killer was arrested before he could do any more damage.

My Mom and Dad had caught wind of the story on TV and decided to adopt Markus because they were longtime friends with his parents.

Anyway, today, Markus is 4 years old and I am 15. Mew had come to me a while back, saying we were being threatened by a mysterious entity called Dark Matter. She had asked me to be her Trainer and help save the Pokémon World. And, of course, I had accepted.

Besides Mew, I have one other Pokémon: a Bellossom. I had first received her as an Oddish when I was five years old. After I turned ten, I gave Oddish a Sun Stone, making her the Bellossom she is today, and we started our journey together.

"Hey, Maggie, have you heard from Tessa lately?" Mew asked.

"Not yet." I replied. "But I'm planning on talking to her soon."


Kaelynne's POV

That stupid dance freak had no idea what he was doing! I mean, back when I lived in Orre a year ago, I had to deal with Cipher and their so-called 'fabulous' Shadow Pokémon.

Oh, how rude of me! I forgot to introduce myself. I'm Kaelynne Harvey, I'm fourteen years old, and I live in the Alola region with my mother, Jennifer, and my ten year old brother DJ.

If you're wondering about my father, he left on a journey right after the birth of my brother. I was four at the time, so I only have a few memories of him.

I mean, my friends Ash Ketchum, Serena Evans and Alexander and Jenna Grace had their fathers leave on a journey after they were born, so I'm not alone.

Ash and Serena have recently started dating, even though they're only twelve.

The only thing that's different from these four friends of mine is that Ash and Serena are only children and Alexander and Jenna have each other for siblings. They're twins for that matter.

Anyway, back to what I was ranting about. The aforementioned dance freak is known as Miror B, and back in Orre during my confrontations with Cipher, every time I came across him, guess what he would do? He would flirt with me.

And at some point in those confrontations, I had purified a Shadow Lugia. However, when I wanted to release that Lugia, she didn't want to leave me and so she joined my team alongside Jigglypuff and Flygon, who I call Quaker.

Afterwards, we moved to Alola after my parents decided that even though the Shadow Pokémon situation had been taken care of, Orre was no longer safe. And as soon as we had arrived in Alola, I had received a Popplio.

But today, Lugia had surprising news for me.

"Kaelynne, Arceus asked me to give you a message."

"A message… from Arceus?" I asked my Legendary partner.

Lugia nodded. "Have you ever heard of the monster known as Dark Matter?"

"No." I replied. "What does the message from Arceus have to do with this 'Dark Matter'?"

"It has a lot to do with Dark Matter. This entity is hell bent on wiping out every Legendary Pokémon and human before corrupting the planet with darkness and eventually destroying it."

I was shocked. First, I hear of a strange monster and NOW I found out it wants to destroy us all.

"That is so not cool!" I ranted. "First I had to deal with Miror B's incessant flirting back in Orre and now this! Can't my life get any worse?!"

"Kaelynne, calm down first." Lugia urged. "Do you remember Tessa Sycamore and Annaleise Rivas in the Kalos region?"

"Yes." I replied. "What about them?" I had known Tessa and Annaleise since I met them at Professor Oak's Pokémon Summer Camp. Tessa had run into me when I had been stung by a Beedrill and she treated my injury. Ever since that day, I've held nothing but gratitude for Tessa.

"I need you to contact them." Lugia replied. "Fill them in on the situation and see if they know about it."

Boy, there are so many surprises in my life…


Phillip's POV

Oh, hey there. My name is Phillip Lotus. I live in Lilycove City with my parents, Ren and Julia. My dad is a famous Pokémon breeder while my mom is a celebrity and occasionally participates in fashion shows with Nimbasa Gym Leader Elesa.

Last Tuesday, I had been wandering in the Petalburg Woods and I heard a female voice call out to me. I eventually found the source to be Xerneas, the Life Pokémon.

I had wondered what Xerneas was doing in the Hoenn region, and I had asked. Xerneas had told me she had been looking for me, and had told me that this monster known as Dark Matter was set on destroying the Pokémon World and wiping out all Legendaries and humans beforehand.

Xerneas had then asked me to be her trainer and help save the world. Of course, I had accepted.

That's what all led to what is about to occur...

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Idris Elba as Solgaleo

With:

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Grace Fulton as Annaleise


Jerco's POV

Hey, peeps. My name is Jerco Snow. I'm Kaelynne Harvey's next door neighbor.

Don't ask me about my family, because before I started my journey, I had a pretty rough life. In school, I had terribly low grades, and my Dad, Rory, hardly cares about me at all. As for Destiny, my Mom, she's barely even here.

The thing is, well, we used to live in Hoenn before we moved to Kanto thanks to Mom getting a new job. A year later, Mom got a promotion and we moved to Alola.

Even though I'm a fifteen year old, I never keep my red hair neat. I prefer it spiky.

Anyway, I was out playing in the yard with my Rowlet when I saw a mysterious ball of orange light.

I picked up Rowlet in my arms and began chasing after the ball of light. Every time I got close, it would zip away from me.

I kept chasing the ball until I found myself deep in the forest my friends and I were told not to go into when we were younger.

"Who's there?" I called out when I heard a screech. No one answered. I had lost sight of the ball. I fell to my knees and cried, wishing for a better life.

I suddenly heard heavy footsteps in front of me. "Jerco, it's all right." A deep male voice spoke.

I looked up and saw a large white lion Pokémon looking down at me with sadness in its bright blue eyes. I happened to recognize the Pokémon from the stories of Alola I've heard in the past…

"Solgaleo…" I murmured, gazing up at the Sunne Pokémon with wonder. "How do you know my name?"

"I have been asked by Arceus to find a trainer who's been dealing with a tough life, but has managed to hang on. And I see that trainer in you, Jerco." Solgaleo acknowledged. "But there's another reason why I've come to you."

"What's that?" I questioned. "Is the Pokémon World in danger?"

"In fact, yes." Solgaleo responded. "A dangerous entity called Dark Matter is trying to destroy our world."

"That's terrible!" I clenched my fists. Dealing with a tough life was bad enough, but after hearing that a deadly monster wanted to eliminate us all is a whole lot worse.

"It is." Solgaleo nodded. "By the way, Jerco, do you happen to have one of those things you people catch Pokémon with?"

"You mean a Pokéball?" I asked, pulling an Ultra Ball out of my backpack.

"Yeah." Solgaleo replied. "Could you catch me with that?"

I stood up and tapped the Sunne Pokémon with the ball. He was caught with no struggle.

I then called Solgaleo out of the ball and asked him to take me to the forest entrance. I climbed onto his back and he took me to where I entered the forest. I then climbed off and recalled Solgaleo back to his ball.


Tessa's POV

Anderson came back into the room. "Alexander from Unova called. He said he's been hearing a voice in his dreams and he doesn't know who is speaking to him, but the voice is female from what he told me."

"That's interesting." I spoke up.

"He also said that once he solves the mystery, he's going to come to Kalos and meet up with us, alongside his friends." Anderson finished.

"Can I meet Lunala?" Annaleise asked.

"Not yet, Annie." I replied. "Lunala's too big to fit in here. But when we go outside, I promise I'll introduce her to you." Just then, my phone buzzed. "Hold that thought."

I checked my phone, and there was a text from Kaelynne! It said, 'At airport, boarding flight to Kalos. On my way with Lugia.'

"Kaelynne's coming!" I squealed.

"That's so great!" Annaleise clapped her hands.

After I put my phone down, Anderson grabbed my hand and pulled me up, pressing our bodies together. I was stunned by our sudden closeness and pulled away. "What was that for?!"

"Has anyone told you how beautiful you are?" Anderson whispered lowly into my ear.

"Hey!" Annaleise exclaimed. "Stop seducing Tessa! We need to focus."

Did this mean Anderson liked me...?

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Olivia DeJonge as Clara

Henry Carr as Terrakion

Kendra Kassebaum as Zekrom

With:

Levi Miller as Alexander

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Jacob Melton as Aiden

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne


Clara's POV

"Terrakion, use Stone Edge!" I called out to my Legendary partner, Terrakion.

"Right on, Clara!" Terrakion replied, uprooting a tree with his attack.

Hi, my name is Clara. I live in Driftveil City with my mother, who happens to own the Daycare north of Striaton.

If you're wondering about my father, I'll tell you what happened.

On April 21st of 2016, my mother's best friend's daughter's cousin Portia dropped dead of a heart attack in an elevator on her way downstairs to meet up with a friend. Said friend, who turned out to be a gypsy, took her anger and grief out on my father, who happened to unluckily be walking by, and cursed him, turning him into a Yamask.

Anyway, yesterday, I was playing when Terrakion hopped over the fence and proclaimed he had found me. He then explained to me about Dark Matter and its monstrous intentions, and long story short, he joined my Pokémon team alongside Samurott, Cinccino, Helioptile and Trubbish.

"Clara, want to train some more?" Terrakion hollered.

"Sorry, buddy." I apologized. "I need to-"

Before I could finish my sentence, my phone buzzed. I read the message, and it was from Alexander. He wanted me to meet up with him, Aiden, Oliver and Ethan in Castelia City.

I sent a reply. 'Tell me what's wrong.'

After a few minutes, a reply came. 'Do you want us to come to Driftveil or do you want to come to Castelia?'

I sent a reply back. 'Please come here to Driftveil.'

Alexander answered with 'Ok.'

For ten minutes, I sat and chatted with Terrakion and we told each other about what our lives were like before we met.

"Clara!" I heard Alexander call out to me. I got up and opened the gate, letting my friends in the yard.

"Wow, you have Terrakion?!" Oliver exclaimed. "I'm jealous."

"Hey, you have Hoopa." I laughed, pointing to the Psychic/Ghost type floating by Oliver's side.

Aiden called out Victini and Ethan called out Volcanion.

"So, I see you and Ethan have been chosen." I noted.

"Chosen?" Alexander cocked an eyebrow. "I'm confused."

"Too bad!" Aiden taunted. "You're not ready to find out!"

"So what's going on, Alex?" I asked.

"For the past few nights, in my dreams, I've heard a voice." Alexander replied. "I have no idea who the voice belongs to, or what the voice's owner is trying to tell me, but it occasionally speaks my name. And it's a female voice."

"Oh, really?" I was surprised. "Perhaps we should go and investigate."

"Yeah, good idea." Alexander agreed. "Maybe we should start by heading off to Mistralton City."

"Terrakion, return!" I called my Legendary partner back to his Pokéball.

Aiden and Oliver called back Victini and Hoopa to their Pokéballs too.

When we got to Mistralton City, there was nothing. But when we reached Icirrus, we saw Alexander stiffen up.


Alexander's POV

"Alexander… You're almost there…" It was that voice from my dreams!

I stiffened up.

"What's wrong, Alex?" Clara asked.

"The voice." I replied. "I heard it again."

"Maybe we should check Dragonspiral Tower." Aiden suggested.

I nodded. "We should."

If you're asking how long it took us to get to the top, it took thirty minutes.

"You're here." The voice echoed through the room.

All of a sudden, we were all nearly blinded by an explosion of bright blue light. When the light faded, a black dragon Pokémon stood in front of us. I recognized the Pokémon immediately.

"Zekrom…? It was... You?"

Aiden and the others left the room to give me and Zekrom a moment alone.

"Alexander, I'm so glad you're here." Zekrom looked down at me with joy in her ruby eyes.

I heard my friends' voices from outside the room.

"Can't this have taken only a few seconds?"

"No, it's gonna be a while."

"Come on Zekrom! Tell him about Dark Matter!"

"Shhhh!"

I laughed sheepishly. "Sorry, Zekrom. Those were my friends."

Zekrom laughed with me. "It's ok, Alexander."

"Could you please call me Alex?" I asked politely.

"Sure." Zekrom replied.

"Anyway," I went on. "I heard the words 'Dark Matter'. What's going on?"

Zekrom's ruby eyes were now showing sadness. "Unfortunately, this 'Dark Matter' is a monster set on destroying our world."

"What?!" I cried. "This is an outrage! It must be stopped."

"That's why I've come to you, Alexander Grace. I've chosen you."

I froze. Did I just hear the Deep Black Pokémon right? She had chosen me as her trainer?

"Is this true?" I asked.

"Yes, Alex." Zekrom replied. "Will you help save us all?"

"It would be an honor, Zekrom." I cried tears of joy. "And as you told me in my dreams, 'It is your will'…"

"That shall bring your ideal to life." Zekrom and I finished together.

With that, I tapped Zekrom with an Ultra Ball and she was instantly caught.

My friends came back in.

"Where's Zekrom?" Clara asked.

I held up the Ultra Ball.

"Wow…" Aiden murmured in amazement.

"I promise you all that Zekrom and I will join you and help defeat Dark Matter." We all put our hands in the center, and on the count of three, we all yelled 'Teamwork'.


Tessa's POV

We were at the airport waiting for Kaelynne to get off her plane and exit the elevator doors.

I felt someone grab my hand. It was Anderson.

"Hey, what's going on?" I asked.

"Speak not, Tessa." Anderson titled my chin up so I was staring into his eyes. "Let my lips do the talking." With that, he did something I did not expect. He kissed me.

Damn, ever since he nearly seduced me back at home, I had longed to feel his soft, warm lips meet mine. And now it was reality. I surrendered to him and kissed him back as one of his hands touched my back, pulling me closer, and the other caressed my hair.

When we pulled back, Annaleise was staring at us with her mouth dropped open.

"What?" Anderson and I asked at the same time.

"Andessa confirmed!" Annaleise squealed.

Just then, I heard a familiar voice. "Tessa!"

We looked over and saw Kaelynne waving at us. I stood up and ran over to hug her.

"I know you're all teaming up to stop Dark Matter." Kaelynne noted. "I'd be glad to join you."

"Hey, Kaelynne." Anderson spoke up. "There's going to be a dance contest here in Lumiose tomorrow. Wanna sign up?"

When she saw the poster, she was interested at first. But when she saw the two guests that were going to attend, one name made her freeze up.

"Oh, no, I can't do this…"

 

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Lee Cormie as Derek

Lori Gardner as Viola

Gabriel Bateman as Azelf

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Leonardo DiCaprio as Professor Kukui

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Sierra McCormick as Mesprit

Catrin Lloyd Bollard as Olympia

Eli James as Siebold

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle

With:

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa


Derek's POV

"Hey Mom, I'm going to do some training!" I called to my mother.

Hello there, I'm Derek Morris and I'm 16 years old. Even though I'm the spitting image of my father, Simon, I inherited my personality from my mother, Viola.

My Aunt Alexa runs a studio in Lumiose City and she sometimes asks me to help her out.

"Ok, sweetie!" Mom called back. "I have to take a challenge at the Gym, so I'll be a while."

"See you later, Mom!"

I left the house and set off to train my Pokémon. As I was about to throw a Pokéball, I heard a boy's voice calling my name.

"Derek! Derek! Derek!"

As I turned around, something flew into my arms. Looking down, I saw the Legendary Pokémon Azelf!

"Azelf?" I breathed. "What are you doing here?"

"I've chosen you, Derek!" Azelf replied.

I cocked an eyebrow. "Chosen? What do you mean?"

"Terrible monster! This entity called Dark Matter is trying to destroy us all!"

"Ok, Azelf, breathe." I advised the Willpower Pokémon. "Are you saying you wanna be my Pokémon?"

"Yeah!" Azelf nodded. "Will you save the world with me?"

I pumped my fist. "Sure! First, I've gotta tell my mother about you!" I then pulled out my camera and took a selfie with Azelf.

"What was that you did?" Azelf asked me.

"It's called a selfie." I replied, letting Azelf go and allowing him to float beside me. "Didn't your Daddy Arceus tell you about that?"

Azelf shrugged. "I don't know."

"Are your sisters Mesprit and Uxie looking for trainers too?" I extended my arm so Azelf could wrap his twin tails around it.

"They are." Azelf acknowledged. "When they have found their trainers, they'll send me a signal. And as for my older siblings, Dialga already found her trainer, but Palkia and Giratina have yet to find theirs'."

I nodded. "So... Didn't you say that the monster called Dark Matter is aiming to destroy us all?"

Azelf unwrapped his twin tails from my arm and flew around my head, panicking again. "Right! That's right! Help us, please Derek! Help us all!"

"Whoa, whoa, whoa! Azelf, for goodness sake, BREATHE!"

Azelf stopped and panted heavily.

"Azelf, Dark Matter's ambition is unacceptable. That's why I'm gonna help you." Azelf placed his hand in mine when I held it out for him.

"Thank you so much, Derek!" Azelf squealed.

I pulled out an Ultra Ball and held it out for the Willpower Pokémon. Azelf tapped the center with his twin tails, a smile on his face. He was sucked in and captured.

I gave the ball a kiss. "Azelf, I think we're going to be BFF's…"


Alyssa's POV

Hi, I'm Alyssa McMann… Or that used to be my last name until I found out I was adopted.

You see, until I turned twelve, I had thought Matthew and Meghan McMann were my parents. But on my birthday, they told me I was adopted and my real last name was Gojika.

I had been raised on an island between Unova and Alola known as Playke. Sometimes I can be pretty shy, especially around strangers.

About my Pokémon, when I was traveling in Unova with my adoptive parents, I was triple dog dared by Professor Juniper's son Hilbert to explore Dragonspiral Tower, and that's where I met my Haunter.

I met my Umbreon as an Eevee when a nice scientist named Fennel gave it to me.

My Riolu, which I received from my adoptive parents as my tenth birthday present, evolved into a Lucario last week.

My Kadabra followed me around and it took me a while to realize it wanted to go with me.

And lastly, I met my Magneton as a Magnemite in Chargestone Cave. It popped out of its ball and evolved as soon as I caught it.

I discovered that my biological family had history in the Kalos region, so I decided to take a boat and travel there. I was hungry because I haven't had anything to eat in a while, and I was still a few hours away from Kalos.

"Lu!" Cried Lucario.

"What is it, Aurora?" I asked my Pokémon.

Lucario pointed to a distant region. "I think that's Alola! We'll stop off there and get something."

Upon our arrival, I tied the boat to a pole and called out Magneton. "Magneton, guard the boat."

"Mag!" Magneton agreed.

As I walked through a quaint town, I bumped into someone.

"Sorry." I apologized.

"No," Said the man I bumped into. "It's fine."

Just then, a mysterious kitten Pokémon ran up to me and started licking my leg.

"Hey!" I giggled. "Stop that!"

Something dawned on me. I looked up at the man in front of me. "I know who you are! You're Professor Kukui!"

Professor Kukui gestured to the Pokémon at my feet. "Yes, that's me. If you're wondering, this little rascal is Litten, one of the starter Pokémon I give to new trainers in Alola."

"She seems pretty attached to me." I noted. I could tell that this Litten was a girl because of the high pitched meow.

"I don't think I got your name."

"It's Alyssa." I replied. We were about to shake hands, only for Litten to interrupt again.

Professor Kukui laughed. "Well Alyssa, I'm sure you and Litten will have fun on your travels."

"I will." I nodded before walking off with Litten.

As I walked further along, I saw two trainers battling, and a platinum blonde haired girl staring at them looking sad. I wasn't sure what to do, so I walked up to her.

"Hi. You look sad. What's wrong?" I asked the girl.

"I really don't like seeing Pokémon battles." The girl replied. "I view them as friends, not tools for battle."

"Is that what you really think?" I was shocked. Never have I heard of someone who disliked Pokémon battles. "But battling helps Pokémon gain experience and become strong."

The girl sighed. It looked like she was saying, 'I guess you don't see it the way I do.'

I noticed that she was wearing a white dress with matching colored tights and high heels. Instead of her usual white hat, she was wearing a cherry blossom hairclip. And she had an Amethyst ring on her middle finger.

The girl stood up and we started to walk together.

"So… Do you have an interest in anything?" I asked.

I saw a smile rise upon the girl's face. "Reading. And of course, I do have interest in the Legendaries of Alola, Solgaleo and Lunala." Her frown came back. "But now it seems they've chosen a trainer. Jerco Snow, who lives in this region, was chosen by Solgaleo. Lunala chose Tessa, who lives with her parents, Professor Sycamore and Alice, in Kalos. All of a sudden, I've begun to want to meet Jerco and Tessa, but I have no idea of their whereabouts."

"I know how you feel." I consoled the girl. "Hey, I never did get your name."

"It's Lillie." The girl replied. "I'm Professor Kukui's assistant."

We stopped at a beach and started out at the ocean. We were the only ones there.

"It's so nice to meet you, Lillie." I smiled. "I'm Alyssa. I'm heading to Kalos to discover the truth about my family. But I decided to stop here and get something to eat, because I'm starving."

"Ask Jerco Snow. He might have a good place in mind." Said a familiar voice. We turned around and Professor Kukui was standing there with a Popplio.

Lillie's eyes lit up. "Jerco? Wow! I finally get to meet the chosen trainer of Solgaleo!"

Professor Kukui approached us, stopping in front of Lillie, but looking at me. "I also gave Jerco his Rowlet."

Now Professor Kukui was looking at Lillie. "Hey, Lils." He whispered lovingly.

He then took Lillie in his arms and kissed her. Not on the forehead or cheek, but on her lips.

My mouth dropped open, as did Litten's.

"Meow?" Litten squeaked.

I looked down, suddenly getting a pang of longing. I wondered what it would be like if I had a boyfriend. I mean, I could tell from the way his bare torso pressed against her that they longed for each other.

Litten climbed onto my shoulder. "Litten, when will it be my turn?"

"Alyssa? Are you all right?" Lillie tapped my shoulder.

I stared up at her with a look of heartbreak. "Lillie… Why didn't you tell me?"

Lillie sighed. "I thought you would've overreacted."

I placed my hands on her shoulders. "Lillie, I wouldn't have overreacted. And now I see that you're more than his assistant. You're his secret lover."

Lillie sighed again. "The thing is, Alyssa, I'm only sixteen." She grabbed my hands and held them. "Are you sure you can keep my secret?"

"I can." I replied. "And I will.

Lillie's face broke out into a wide grin and she pulled me in and hugged me tightly. I hugged Lillie back.

As we pulled away, I heard a female voice calling my name.

"Alyssa! Alyssa, there you are!"

Professor Kukui, Lillie and I looked up and saw a pink and gray Pokémon with twin tails and a red gem on her forehead flying toward us.

"Mesprit?!" Professor Kukui was shocked. "But… What's she doing here in Alola?"

Mesprit chuckled. "Ohonhonhonhonhon. I was looking for Alyssa, 'I don't have a shirt'."

Did she seriously laugh like that? And why did she call Professor Kukui 'I don't have a shirt'? She was probably joking.

Mesprit was now looking at me. "Alyssa, I'm so glad to see you."

"What's going on?" I asked the Emotion Pokémon.

"I received distressing news from my father, Arceus." Mesprit replied. "A monster known as Dark Matter is hell bent on destroying our planet, but the good news is; I've chosen you as my trainer."

"Really?"

"Yes. I also have a special request for you."

"What would that be?" I started to get excited.

"Could you help me stop Dark Matter?"

"Yes, I will." I replied. "If this Dark Matter really does want to do something like that, it's just unacceptable."

Lillie pulled out an Ultra Ball from her bag. "I have a spare Pokéball."

I took the ball and tapped Mesprit with it. The ball automatically clicked. I suddenly realized that I had more than six Pokémon with me.

"When I find my family, I'll leave Kadabra with them." I laughed.

"Hey, Professor Kukui!" Called a voice. We turned around and saw a skinny boy with bright blue eyes and red spikey hair running toward us.

"Hey, Jerco!" Professor Kukui called to the boy. "How's Rowlet?"

Professor Kukui and the boy, Jerco, bumped fists.

"Rowlet's doing just fine!" Jerco replied.

Lillie gasped. "Are you really Jerco Snow?"

Jerco nodded. "Yeah, that's me."

Lillie squealed. "Is it true you were chosen by Solgaleo? Please show me!"

Jerco pulled out a Pokéball. "Ok then. Solgaleo, come out and meet everyone!"

Out of the Pokéball came a white lion Pokémon with a mane that resembled the sun.

Professor Kukui and Lillie looked at each other. "It's really Solgaleo!" They exclaimed simultaneously.

"Next to nobody knows the legend of Solgaleo and Lunala." Jerco explained. "But we hope to learn it someday."

I suddenly got an idea. "Hey Jerco, Lillie, would you two like to go to Kalos with me?"

"I'd love to!" Lillie clapped her hands.

Jerco shrugged. "Sure, why not? Plus I really need to get away from my father."

"Hey Jerco, I too was chosen. But it was Mesprit who chose me."

"Well if we're going to be fighting a monster, I will be gone for several months, so I need to go home and pack." With that, Jerco returned Solgaleo to his Pokéball and left to pack his things.

As we all sat down, Professor Kukui took Lillie in his arms again. "I'm going to miss you so much Lillie." He kissed her.

"And I'm going to miss your embrace." Lillie murmured. "But I'll try to give you as many updates as I can, and while I'm at it, I could still help you with your research."

I watched them cuddle with a sad smile on my face. I know I've conveyed this many times, but when will I get to be held by a boy that way?

Litten and I walked over to a tree as I began to sing.

"There was truth in his eyes

When he reached for her hand.

And all a lifetime restarted when he kissed her.

And this all must begin.

There was beauty in his face

When he reached for her hand.

And oh, how her world grew again when he held her

And gave her hope that she can... let his heart mend her soul; fill her eyes.

There was love in his voice when he asked for her hand.

And all their future was closer when he told her 'I was part of your plan.'

Truth, beauty and love.

Truth, beauty and love.

Ah, ah, ah...

Truth, beauty and... love..."

Litten climbed onto my shoulder as we went back.

Ten minutes later, I saw Jerco making his way back. "Jerco's coming back!"

Professor Kukui kissed Lillie's lips one more time before releasing her. We stood up as Jerco met up with us.

"Ready to go, guys?" I asked my friends.

"Yeah!" Jerco and Lillie replied.

After we had lunch, we went back to the boat and I helped Lillie and Jerco get their things in the downstairs bunk.

After three hours of traveling, we docked the boat in Coumarine City. We took our things with us and we walked to Anistar City to check out the sundial. By the time we arrived there, it was sunset.

I saw a woman starting at the sundial. I walked up to her. "Excuse me, do you know if I can find my family?"

"Alyssa…?" The woman asked.

"That's my name." I replied.

"I'm an assistant to your mother, I mean your real mother, and I know where she is! Follow me."

We followed the woman to what looked like the Anistar Gym.

"You guys wait out here." The woman said. "I'll be right back."


Olympia's POV (Surprise!)

I was sitting down with my two Meowstic, brushing them when the doors opened and Carrie came running in, out of breath. I looked at her expectantly, hoping for good news.

Carrie nodded, widened eyes saying that the news she had was more than good.

I got up, called my two Meowstic back to their Pokéballs and followed Carrie to the doors. We exchanged worried looks before opening the doors. Outside, with their backs to us, stood two girls and a boy. They turned and faced us.

One girl, the one with purple streaks in her dark brown hair, slowly walked towards me, her worried and unsure look matching mine.

I slowly walked towards her too. Just who was this girl and why did she look familiar?

When we stood in front of each other, I gently grabbed the girl's wrist, and, after receiving a nod from her, guided it through my bracelet.

As I stared into the girl's emerald eyes, I suddenly got a vision from the past. It showed me holding a baby in my arms. I realized that the girl in front of me was Alyssa, my daughter.

The vision ended. As Alyssa removed her hand from my bracelet, I teared up and so did she.

"Mom…?" Alyssa whispered.

I nodded, pulling her in, hugging her tightly.

Alyssa hugged me back and we let the tears flow.

Just then, something jolted through me. I thought I saw something that would happen in the future. Alyssa and I pulled back.

"Alyssa, place your hand in my bracelet again." I urged my daughter.

Alyssa obeyed and placed her hand through my bracelet.


Alyssa's POV

"Mom, what did you see?" I asked in a panic when my mother stepped back, grasping her head.

"I saw into your future, sweetie." Mom gasped for breath. "I saw a vision of… you, amongst a group of trainers and Legendary Pokémon, fighting a monster."

I laughed sheepishly. "The thing is, Mom, that's what's going to happen."

"Oh, Alyssa…"

"But don't worry! Mesprit can explain it all to you."


Izzy's POV

Oh hey there! I'm Isabelle Zumi, better known as Izzy for short. I'm 15 years old, I live with my father Siebold, who happens to be a member of the Elite Four here in Kalos, and my mother Reina, who happens to be Ash Ketchum's aunt.

Mom is rarely at home. She usually leaves to go on a journey. It's been that way since the birth of my younger 11 year old twin siblings.

My aforementioned younger brother and sister's names are Doug and Sienna. They're currently traveling in Johto, but frequently come back to visit.

My greatest surprise was when I woke up one morning and saw the Lake Guardian Uxie hovering in front of my face. I had screamed and literally fallen out of bed.

"Isabelle, are you all right?" Dad had asked me in a panicked voice.

"I'm fine, Dad." I had explained. "Uxie here just startled me."

Dad and Uxie got to know each other, and Uxie explained to me that a monster called Dark Matter was threatening to destroy the Pokémon World.

I realized that this was no laughing matter and asked Dad to let me help Uxie destroy Dark Matter. Dad had said yes, but as long as I had lots of friends with me.

This morning I decided that a training session would be very good for Uxie, so I decided to have a one on one battle with my father. In the end, I had won.

"Hey dad, the battle was fun! Let's do it again sometime!"


Alexander's POV

We were all sitting down in a clearing when Clara came back with an injured Snivy in her arms.

"What happened?" We all asked as we gathered around Clara and Snivy.

"It seems this Snivy was beaten and left poisoned by its previous trainer because she was weak."

"How do you know it's a girl? And the fact that someone would do such a terrible act is outrageous!" Ethan raised his fist into the air. "Wait till my mother and father hear about this."

"Alex, do you have anything on you?" Aiden questioned.

"I have a Full Restore." I pulled out a square shaped bottle from my bag.

Ethan pulled out a spoon from his backpack so we could spoon feed the medicine to Snivy.

"Here, Snivy. Drink this." I urged.

Snivy took the medicine off the spoon, and within 20 seconds, she was fully healed.

The Grass Snake Pokémon didn't want to leave us, so Clara captured her, and from today onwards, Snivy and Clara were closer than ever.


Tessa's POV

"I can't do this, Tessa." Kaelynne shuddered. Apparently, it seemed Miror B was going to attend the show.

"I know how you feel, Kaelynne." I placed a hand on my friend's shoulder.

"He flirted with me, Tessa! If he sees me on that stage, he'll try to get me into bed with him!"

"Kaelynne, we don't need to worry. You're only 14 and he's in his early to mid-20s."

"Tessa…"

"Hey, remember what I told you?" I reminded Kaelynne of the advice I gave her a while back.

"Don't give up till it's over." We said together.

Kaelynne huffed. "Fine. As long as you do this with me."

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Ryan Kwanten as Craig

Ed Oxenbould as Evan

Marc Thompson as Reshiram

Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose

Damian McGinty as Christian

With:

Catrin Lloyd Bollard as Olympia

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle

Lee Cormie as Derek

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Grace Fulton as Annaleise


Evan's POV

Oh, hello. I'm Evan Stone. I live in Lilycove City with my parents, Craig and Kiana Stone. I'm an only child, so I don't have to deal with the stress of bickering with a sibling.

Anyway, this you'll never believe. I was born with the ability to speak through telepathy to Pokémon.

Yeah, it's very rare in humans. My parents discovered I had the power when I turned 7. As of today, I am 15 years old.

I walked downstairs to see my father. "Good morning, Evan."

"Morning, Dad."

I never keep my blonde hair short. I like to keep it down to my collarbone.

After having breakfast, I went out to the beach to stare out at the sky. I saw the shape of what looked to be a Pokémon.

The Pokémon's head turned. When it looked this way, the Pokémon changed course and started heading in my direction. At first I had no idea what it was. I had my hand over my Swampert's Pokéball just in case it was an enemy Pokémon.

But as it got closer, I realized it was the Legendary Pokémon Reshiram! What was HE doing in Hoenn?

I let my hand off Swampert's Pokéball as Reshiram swooped down and landed in front of me.

I turned on my telepathy power. "Reshiram, what are you doing here? I thought you were watching over people and Pokémon like Professor Juniper said your sister does-"

"-To find a trainer to choose." Reshiram replied. "And from what I've witnessed, you truly care for Pokémon."

I nodded. "I do. Whenever I see bad people trying to bring the Pokémon World down, I take action."

"Well, Evan, this is one of those times. And I'm afraid it's the worst yet."

"What is it, Reshiram?"

"Apparently, a dangerous monster known as Dark Matter is trying to… How do I put it?"

I knew where this was going. "Are you saying that this 'Dark Matter' wants to destroy us all?"

Reshiram nodded. "I'm afraid so, Evan."

I gritted my teeth. "That's just unacceptable! Would you like me to catch you?"

"In fact, that's just what I was about to ask you."

"Ok, then! Here it goes!" I tossed an Ultra Ball to Reshiram. The moment the ball hit the ground, it dinged. Reshiram did not struggle one bit.

My telepathy power turned off. "Reshiram, You and I will destroy Dark Matter and save the Pokémon World together."


Rose's POV

Hey, it's nice to meet you all! I'm Rose Abbot. I live in Anistar City with my mom and little brother Carter, who likes to be called Cartman, as he's heard of the show South Park, but he's not allowed to watch it since he's only 9.

My father is in Kanto meeting up with an old friend he hasn't seen in a while.

I've decided that today I'm going to challenge Olympia for my 7th gym badge. And I'll bring along my best friend Celebi!

Oh, right. Celebi, the Legendary Pokémon, had come to me yesterday, saying that the world was being threatened by a monster called Dark Matter. I knew this wasn't something to laugh at, so I agreed to help Celebi, and the little creature had become my partner.

When I arrived at the Gym, I saw two women with a girl around my age and Mesprit, another Legendary Pokémon. I figured the purple haired woman was Olympia.

"Hello!" I called out. "My name is Rose Abbot and I've come for a badge!"

Olympia, the other woman, Mesprit and the girl turned around. "Rose, I can't battle you right now!"

I ran over to them. "Why not?"

Olympia smiled sadly. "I just reunited with my daughter and she needs to know the truth."

I furrowed an eyebrow. "Truth? What truth?"

"Before I tell you, I believe I need to get you two acquainted. Rose, meet my daughter, Alyssa."

I shook hands with Alyssa and talked with her for a few minutes before turning back to Olympia.

"It's not easy." Olympia began. "When I was three months pregnant with Alyssa, I planned to tell my husband the great news. However, when I woke up the morning I was going to tell him, I looked out the window and saw him in a Team Rocket uniform talking with some of his friends."

"So..." Alyssa spoke up. "My father joined Team Rocket?"

"I'm afraid so, Alyssa. And so did his friends."

"So... After you found that out, what happened?" I tensed up.

"Well," Olympia replied. "I stayed with my father for the remainder of my pregnancy. And after Alyssa was born, I knew that if my husband found out her existence, he would try and raise her as a member of Team Rocket, and I didn't want that to happen. Thankfully, I remembered my old friends Matthew and Meghan, who were infertile, meaning they couldn't have children. So I gave Alyssa to them to keep her safe. But now that we're reunited, who knows what my husband could do. And just before you came in, Mesprit told me Alyssa would be fighting a monster called Dark Matter to save the world. And I believe I saw you with Celebi in my vision as well."

"Yes, that was me you saw." I replied.

Olympia placed her hands on my shoulders. "When you go to fight Dark Matter, will you please keep my daughter safe?"

I smiled. "Of course. That's what friends are for, right? Now can we battle?"

Olympia let her hands off me. "Yes, now we can battle."

"Oh, and by the way, Mom," Alyssa spoke again. "Can I leave my Kadabra with you at the Gym? With the addition of Mesprit to my party, I have more than six Pokémon."

"Sure." Olympia replied as Alyssa handed her Kadabra's Pokéball.


Alyssa's POV

The battle was intense. Although Mom put up a good fight, she lost.

After Rose was given the Psychic Badge, she asked if she could accompany me to find the remaining Chosen Trainers and come up with a plan. I agreed.

When we went to the Pokémon Center to heal Rose's Pokémon, we saw a girl with Uxie talking to Nurse Joy.

"Hey Rose, it looks like we've found one of the Chosen Trainers!"

Rose and I got in line as the mysterious girl turned around. "Hi, I didn't see you there."

I sweat-dropped. "No, it's fine, really. By the way, have you heard of the monster Dark Matter?"

"Yes." The girl replied. "Were you two chosen?"

Rose and I nodded. "I'm Rose Abbot. This is my friend, Alyssa. She's Olympia's daughter."

"Oh!" The girl exclaimed. "I didn't know Olympia had a daughter."

"She was raised by her foster parents on the island of Playke for twelve years before she found her real mother." Rose explained.

"I see. By the way, I'm Isabelle Zumi, but please call me Izzy."

Rose gasped. "I think I've heard of you before! Do you have a famous parent?"

"Oh, my dad's Siebold, one of the Elite Four here in Kalos." Izzy explained. "Are you looking for the Chosen Trainers?"

"Yup, we are." I answered. "Would you like to come with us?"

Izzy jumped for joy. "Of course! I would like to introduce you to a friend of mine. He's heading to Lumiose City right now. His name is Derek, and he's the son of Gym Leader Viola."

"Well, let's go!"


Christian's POV

Hello, peeps, I'm Christian Klein. I live in Geosenge Town with my parents and older brother Ron.

And speaking of Ron, his four friends are sleeping over and I can hear their chatter all the way from my upstairs room.

"Come on! Stop being such a scrub!" The first friend would say.

"Shhhh! I'm on the phone!" The second friend would say.

The third friend would be watching Harry Potter and the Prisoner of Azkaban because one of the characters in the movie shares a name with my brother.

And the fourth friend would be writing things in his journal and telling his Fletching, "Don't interrupt."

And Ron would be bragging about his Pokémon. Yesterday, he came back from Alola with a Bruxish and Salandit in his party. And let me tell you, his friends were jealous.

I went to the window and looked out at the sky. I was broken from my train of thought by a chirp from my Cutiefly. Last year, I had taken a trip to Alola myself, and I caught my Cutiefly there. We've been best friends ever since.

"What is it, Cutiefly?" I asked. I suddenly felt a sinking in my stomach. Why am I getting the feeling something terrible is about to happen?


Derek's POV

As I was walking to Aunt Alexa's studio when I ran into Izzy and two new girls. Izzy had Uxie with her and the new girls had Mesprit and Celebi.

"Hey, Derek!" Izzy greeted me. "It's been a while!"

"Hi there, Izzy!"

We talked for a while about the Dark Matter crisis and the upcoming Dance Contest. We waited outside while Rose and Alyssa signed us up. After three minutes, they came back.

"Tessa and her friends are participating too!" Rose clapped her hands.

"Tessa?" Izzy questioned. "You mean Professor Sycamore's daughter?"

"The one and only!" A voice replied.

We turned around and there stood three girls and a boy, who had Meloetta on his shoulder.


Tessa's POV

As I walked down the street with Anderson, Kaelynne and Annaleise, I saw three girls and a boy talking. They had four Legendary Pokémon with them: The Lake Trio and Celebi. I'm guessing they've been chosen as well.

"Tessa and her friends are participating too!" The girl with Celebi exclaimed, clapping her hands.

The girl with Uxie was obviously confused. "Tessa? You mean Professor Sycamore's daughter?"

"The one and only!" I announced.

The girls and boy turned around and spotted us.

"Which one of you is Tessa?" Asked the boy, who had Azelf with him.

"I am!" I raised up my fist.

Our groups ran to each other as we introduced ourselves.

The girls introduced themselves as Alyssa, Rose, and Izzy. The boy's name was Derek.

"So," I began. "I'm Tessa Sycamore." I gestured to my friends. "And these are my friends, Kaelynne and Annaleise. And this," I gestured to Anderson. "Is my boyfriend, Anderson Davis."

"Boyfriend?!" Alyssa and Rose exclaimed.

"Yup." I replied. "He asked me at the airport as we picked up Kaelynne."

"Kaelynne's from Alola." Anderson explained. "She came here because she too is taking part in destroying Dark Matter."

"Annie?" I turned to my friend. "Come say hello to Rose and the others!"

I noticed Annaleise was hiding behind Kaelynne.

"Annie, are you too shy?" I asked.

Kaelynne sighed. "Annaleise can be shy sometimes. But she'll come out of her shell after an hour or two."

"Come on, Annie! We're going to get our costumes for the Dance Contest!"

At that, Annaleise perked up. "All right! Let's go!"

As we walked around the Lumiose Dance store, a light blue gypsy-esque dress caught my eye. Surprisingly, there were different color versions of it that caught the attention of the other girls.

After we paid for our costumes, we went back to my Dad's lab and decided to call our group The Legendary Heroes. My friends slept in my room with me while Anderson and Derek slept next door.

And speaking of Derek, he had gotten back late after visiting his aunt at her studio.

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Maika Monroe as Jasmine

Emily Williams as Virizion

Nathan Arenas as Jerald

Malina Weissman as Melody

Mirabelle Lee as Magearna

Matt Lanter as Cole

Natalie Portman as Ruby

Ariella Nurkovic as Petra

Isabella Nurkovic as Shayne

Danica Lee as Blake

Zelda Williams as Chara

Wilmer Valderaama as Yveltal

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Sierra Boggess as Mirage

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Maude Apatow as Liz

With:

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Jacob Melton as Aiden

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Olivia DeJonge as Clara


Jasmine's POV

Hey, it's so nice to meet you all! I'm Jasmine Van Horn, and I live in Dewford Town with my family.

My father is a Pokémon Breeder, my mother is the Wireless Global Tournament Attendant, my older brother Dustin is an assistant to Professor Birch and my twin sister, Kennedy, is traveling in Unova.

I decided to go to the Petalburg Woods and take a walk with my Leafeon because it was a lovely day.

"Leafeon, do a flip!"

Leafeon ran in a circle and flipped over.

"Fantastic!" I tossed a Poképuff in the air. "Now, catch the Poképuff!"

Leafeon jumped and caught the Poképuff in her mouth, eating it.

Yes, peeps, my Leafeon is a girl.

Just then, I heard footsteps that sounded like a Pokémon's. I turned around and saw a green deer-like Pokémon standing in front of me. It was Virizion, one of the Legendary Pokémon from Unova.

"Virizion, what are you doing here?" I asked, scooping up Leafeon in my arms.

"Jasmine, we're all in danger." Virizion told me.

The Legendary Pokémon told me that there was a monster called Dark Matter aiming to destroy the Pokémon World.

"No..." I whispered. "This isn't true. This can't be true!"

"I'm afraid it is." Virizion replied.

"What can I do to help?"

"Can I join you, Jasmine?"

The Legendary's question shocked me. It's not every day that a Legendary chooses to accompany a human.

"Of course."

After I caught Virizion, I let her out.

"Jasmine, there's something else I have to tell you."

I perked up. "What is it?"

"There are other trainers who my fellow Legendaries have chosen. They're going to help us destroy Dark Matter. They're currently hanging out in the Kalos region. I think we should go ASAP."

"We should." I agreed.

"And Jasmine, we're going to board a few planes on the way to Kalos. The last stop will be at an airport in the Alola region, where we will meet up with a new Trainer named Melody, and a princess named Brianna Cavell, alongside their Legendaries, Magearna and Tapu Koko."

"Oh!" I exclaimed. "That reminds me! My friend Blake lives in Pacifidlog Town. I need to send her a text."

I climbed onto Virizion's back and we rode to the Mauville City airport.


Melody's POV

"Melody, wake up!"

I woke up to my twin brother, Jerald, jumping on my bed. "It's our birthday!"

I shot up. "It's our birthday?"

"Yes!" Jerald replied. "We're officially 10 years old! Come on, dad's waiting for us!"

Last month, Jerald joined Team Plasma as a spy, which meant he was not on their side. His aim is to expose the villainous team little by little and then full-blown reveal the info to the people of Unova.

"Tell him I need to get dressed." I waved my brother off as I hopped out of bed.

Once Jerald was downstairs, I went to turn on my laptop. I was going to go on Facebook and post the buzz about my birthday. However, it wouldn't turn on!

Just as I was about to throw a fit, I noticed something stuck in the computer! When I pulled it out, guess what I found out it was? A Pokémon.

It was a metallic bipedal Pokémon whose lower body was shaped like a ballgown and resembled a Pokéball.

"Melody, thank you so much! I've been stuck in that laptop of yours for the past three days!"

I was stunned. This Pokémon could talk through telepathy?!

"Have you been watching me for the past few years? And what's your name?"

"It's Magearna. And, yes, I've been your secret shadow for the past four years. I saw what happened to your mother and I'm sorry for your loss."

When Jerald and I were seven, our parents, who were teachers at our elementary school, took us and our classmates on a field trip. However, a Slaking jumped our group. Most of us escaped unharmed, but Mom was killed and Jerald was seriously injured, ending up hospitalized for two weeks. But in the end, he survived.

I was touched. "Thanks, Magearna. Is there any other reason why you came to me?"

Magearna nodded. "Yes, Melody. There's a monster trying to destroy the planet and I was sent to you by Arceus."

Realizing this was no laughing matter, I held up my fist. "I'd love to help. Would you like to be my first Pokémon?"

Magearna smiled. "Of course!"

I held out my arms and Magearna flew into them, squealing.

"Melody, aren't you going to come downstairs and eat your cupcake?" The voice of my father, Cole, echoed as he walked up the stairs.

"Dad, I'm still in my pajamas!" I complained.

Dad entered my room "Melody, your brother's waiting for you." He then saw Magearna in my arms. "Well bust my buttons! It's the Legendary Pokémon Magearna!"

"MAGEARNA?!" I heard Jerald holler as he ran upstairs to my room. "Melody, where did you find that Pokémon?!"

"She was stuck in my laptop for the past three days." I explained. "For the past four years, she's been watching over me and keeping me safe. She told me there's a monster trying to destroy us all, and she'd like to be my first Pokémon.

"Well," Said Dad. "I have an empty Pokéball just for Magearna." He handed me the Pokéball.

I smiled. "Thanks, Dad."

Magearna also smiled. "Mr. Pinesis, you're too kind!"

Dad laughed. "You can call me Cole, Magearna."

After Jerald and I had our cupcakes, Dad handed me a parcel given to him by Professor Kukui. It contained five Pokéballs and a Pokédex.

I put the things into my purse, caught Magearna in the Pokéball Dad gave me, and set off.

After I left the house, Magearna popped out of her ball.

"Melody, Arceus told me there's a group in Lumiose City waiting for your arrival. Several other Trainers will meet us at the airport, including Brianna Cavell, who happens to be a princess."

"So... We're going to Kalos?"

"That's right, Melody!"

I walked off to the airport, Magearna by my side.


Blake's POV

"Blake, sweetie! It's time for lunch!" Called my mother.

Hi there! I'm Blake Noxic. I live in Pacifidlog Town with my parents, Spencer and Ruby, as well as my younger sisters, Petra and Shayne, who are twins.

I'm 16 years old and I was an only child for 11 years before Petra and Shayne were born. As of today, they're 5. Petra is noisy, but Shayne is quiet.

"Don't turn any lights off!" Petra yelled at Shayne.

"Why not?" Asked Shayne.

"'Cause she's gonna get me!"

"Who?"

"DIANA!"

I froze at the name. Last night, we watched a horror movie called Lights Out. It was about this family being haunted by a ghost named Diana who could only exist in the dark. Petra has become afraid of the dark, fearing Diana would get her.

"Hey, Diana only hurts those who she deems unworthy. She's deemed you worthy." I comforted my little sister.

"How do you know, Blake?"

"Diana told me! You're gonna be just fine, ok?" I patted Petra on the head.

"Thank you, Blake."

Soon, I met up with the Legendary Pokémon Rayquaza. He told me about a monster called Dark Matter, and its' monstrous intentions of destroying the world. I agreed to help, and I caught the Emerald Dragon.

I received a text from my friend Jasmine asking me to meet her at the Mauville City airport. I realized one thing. I was heading to Kalos.


 

 

 

Chara's POV

Wassup, peeps? I'm Chara Dupain and I live in New Bark Town in the Johto region. My parents are Chase and Aurora Dupain, and I am 10 years old.

I started my journey yesterday with my best friend, Cyndaquil.

Lately, I've been having nightmares about me and Cyndaquil being kidnapped, so I always carry a knife with me for self-defense.

As I was walking with Cyndaquil, I heard the flapping of huge wings behind me. I screamed and pulled out my knife, turning around, ready to stab my attacker, when I saw a large bird-like Pokémon shaped like a Y hovering before me. I recognized the Pokémon immediately.

"Yveltal... I didn't know it was you. I'm so sorry I almost attacked you."

"It's all right, Chara Dupain." The Destruction Pokémon replied.

I gasped. "How do you know my name?"

"Arceus gave me your name. He told me what you looked like and sent me to find you."

"But why? I just started my journey!"

"The Pokémon World is being threatened by a monster called Dark Matter. I would like to be your Pokémon so we can stop this monster. I may be the Destruction Pokémon, but Dark Matter's intentions go way too far." Yveltal explained.

"Oh. I'd love to help you!" I pulled out a Pokéball and captured Yveltal. I recalled Cyndaquil back to her Pokéball and called Yveltal back out.

"Chara, we should head off to the Mahogany Town airport. A group of other Trainers will meet us there, and we'll board a flight to Kalos."

I smiled. I had always dreamed of visiting the Kalos region! I assumed this was where the other Chosen Trainers would gather.

I climbed onto Yveltal's back and we flew to Mahogany Town.


Brianna's POV

"Tapu Koko, can you fetch my tiara?" I called to my Legendary Partner, Tapu Koko.

"Right away, Brianna!" Called Tapu Koko.

Hi, it's so nice to meet you! I'm Brianna Cavell, I'm 16 years old, and I live in the Alola region with my Mom and Dad. Well, my house can fly, so we go from region to region all the time.

My mother's name is Mirage, and she used to be the Kahuna of Melemele Island before Hala took her place. Hala decided to give me Tapu Koko after I defeated him in a battle.

And my father... Well, you'll have to find out. Let's just say I inherited most of my personality, and my black eyes and brown-gray hair, from him.

Right now I'm wearing a dark green dress with three vertical white spots and a transparent orange lace collar that goes slightly below the knees, and purple heels made of Venetian glass.

Tapu Koko came back with my pink tiara... And some distressing news.

"Brianna, I just remembered something. We're under threat fro m a monster called Dark Matter."

After I put my tiara on my head, I looked up at Tapu Koko with shock. "What?!"

"We have to tell your mother." Tapu Koko urged.

Tapu Koko and I ran in the house.

"Mom! Mom!" I called.

"What is it, sweetie?" Mom replied.

"Tapu Koko told me that the Pokémon World is being threatened by this... Thing... Called Dark Matter. And I'm going to Kalos to join up with a group of Trainers also chosen by the Legendaries."

"You may, but be careful, sweetie. I don't know what I'd do if my only daughter was killed in the battle against this monster." Mom hugged me before sending my to pack my bags. "And tell your brothers I said hi."

In case you didn't know, I have a younger brother named Paul and an older brother named Reggie.

After I packed up, Tapu Koko and I went to the airport and found a girl with the Legendary Magearna by her side.


Melody's POV

I was waiting to see if any Chosen Trainers would show up, when I saw a girl with what appeared to be one of the Alola Guardian Deities. I signaled to the girl and she ran over.

"Hello!" I said to the girl. "I'm Melody Pinesis. What's your name?"

"I'm Brianna Cavell." The girl introduced herself. "And this is Tapu Koko."

Magearna and Tapu Koko greeted each other.

"It's been a while, Tapu Koko!"

"So nice to see you again, Magearna."

"Hey, Brianna." I said. "I'd like to test out Magearna's strength. Can we have a battle?"

"NO!" Brianna snapped.

I recoiled at her sudden outburst.

"Melody, we have an important mission." Brianna explained. "The fate of the Pokémon World lies in our hands."

Suddenly, we heard, "Flight 2187." From the intercom.

"That's us." Brianna and I said together.

Brianna and I boarded the plane and we took off. We'd have to go through a few stops before we got to Kalos. Our first stop was Kanto.


Sebastian's POV

I was waiting at the Vermillion City airport because my Suicune, who had to stay in her Pokéball for the time being, had told me two girls from Alola, who had Magearna and Tapu Koko with them, were stopping here on their way to Kalos.

I waited by the monorail exit for them to come out.

Five minutes later, I spotted the two girls among a group of people. I waved to them and they came over.

"I can sense Suicune's presence." Said Magearna. "It means you were chosen too."

"Yes." I replied. "I'm Sebastian White. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"I'm Brianna Cavell, and this is Melody Pinesis."

The three of us put our hands in the middle before we released them and called, "Down with Dark Matter!" Before we boarded another plane.

I thought we'd arrive in Kalos right away, but we stopped in Johto because it was the next nearby region.


Chara's POV

I waited for only 30 minutes before I saw two girls and a boy heading my way. The girls had Tapu Koko and Magearna with them.

"Tapu Koko and Magearna sensed the presence of Yveltal with you." One of the girls told me.

The three Trainers introduced themselves as Melody Pinesis, Brianna Cavell and Sebastian White.

When flight 8140 was called, Sebastian, Brianna, Melody and I headed through the gate and boarded the airplane. Our next stop was the Hoenn region.

"We're going to meet up with two girls at the Mauville Airport." Said Tapu Koko. "They have Virizion and Rayquaza with them."


Jasmine's POV

It had been almost an hour since I met and got acquainted with Blake Noxic. Now the two of us were waiting on a bench for the small group of Trainers stopping here on their way to Kalos.

Soon, we saw them: Three girls and a boy. Beside two of the girls were Tapu Koko and Magearna.

The girls' names were Melody Pinesis, Chara Dupain and Brianna Cavell, and the boy's name was Sebastian White.

Three hours after we boarded the plane, we arrived in the Kalos region.

When we saw a flyer for a dance contest, we all signed up.

We then stopped by Professor Sycamore's lab and found Tessa.


Tessa's POV

"Hi there!" I greeted a group of Trainers. "I suppose you all were chosen? Tell me your names."

"Jasmine Van Horn."

"Chara Dupain."

"Melody Pinesis."

"Brianna Cavell."

"Blake Noxic."

"Sebastian White."

"I presume you're Tessa Sycamore." Said Melody, the girl with Magearna.

"Yes, that's me." I replied. "You're all now part of the Legendary Heroes Squad."

"Are you participating in tomorrow's Dance Contest?" Asked Chara.

"Yes." I replied. "And so are my friends. And speaking of that, we need to get you guys your costumes!"

"Wait!" Called a voice. A blonde girl ran outside. "It's so nice to meet you all! I'm Maya Shirona-Hart and I arrived in Kalos on a plane from Sinnoh.

The girls, except for Blake, got gypsy-esque dresses that looked exactly like Tessa's, except Maya's was Sapphire Blue (To match the color of her Legendary Partner, Dialga), Melody's was pink, Jasmine's was orange, Chara's was black, and Brianna's was white.

As for Blake, she got a scarlet chiffon dress with a long skirt. Sebastian got a neon green tuxedo and black dance shoes.

We unexpectedly ran into Jerco, who got a light blue tuxedo, and Lillie, who got a blue glitter mesh lyrical dress.

"Jerco, Lillie, where have you guys been?!" I demanded.

Jerco laughed sheepishly. "Sorry, Tessa. Lillie and I were having so much fun, we lost track of time and spent a night at Hotel Richissime."

I smiled. "It's all right. You're forgiven."

We went back home to Dad's lab, laughing all the way.


Clara's POV

Alex, Ethan, Oliver, Aiden and I were sitting at a picnic table eating lunch, when a mysterious new girl riding on the Legendary Pokémon Raikou came into view.

Ethan signaled for the girl to come over and join us.

The girl hopped off Raikou, called the Legendary back to his Pokéball, and ran over to the table.

"Elizabeth Hampton!" Ethan exclaimed. "For TWO YEARS I haven't heard no hide nor hair from you!"

Aiden raised an eyebrow. "Ethan, you know this girl?"

"Yes." Ethan replied. "This is Elizabeth Hampton, but she likes to be called by her short name, Liz. We've been friends since we were young children."

"Are you all trying to get rid of a monster called Dark Matter?" Asked the girl, Liz.

"Yes." Oliver answered. "I saw Raikou with you. Were you chosen?"

"I was." Liz acknowledged. "Would you like me to join your squad?"

"Sure!" Alex clapped his hands. "It's nice to have another team member."

"So, when did you meet Raikou?" I asked Liz.

"Just recently." She replied. "You see, when I was a young girl, my father died when the Dreamyard exploded. Raikou had seen it happen, and he told me he was sorry for my loss. He then told me about Dark Matter, and I agreed to help."

"So, Clara," Ethan said. "Have you decided a nickname for your Snivy."

"I have. It's..."

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Zachary Gordon as Lyric

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Rebecca Hall as Articuno

Simon Helberg as Landorus

Lino Facioli as Birhan (Nonspeaking)

Sarah Natochenny as Ash

Haven Paschall as Serena

Craig Blair as Brandon

Juno Temple as Gabrielle

Hayden Christensen as Reggie

Julián Rebolledo as Paul

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Bill Rogers as Tucker

Kylie LaDuca as Kiki

With:

Olivia DeJonge as Clara

Jacob Melton as Aiden

Maude Apatow as Liz

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Levi Miller as Alexander

Sierra Boggess as Mirage

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Zelda Williams as Chara

Danica Lee as Blake

Maika Monroe as Jasmine

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne


Clara's POV

"...Diana." I confirmed my Snivy's nickname.

Alex dropped his sunglasses on the floor in shock.

Aiden gasped. "DIANA! There's something wrong with that name! Something very wrong with that name!"

"Remember Lights Out?" Liz added.

"Yeah." I replied. "But still, I wanna keep the name."

"Ok then." Ethan understood. "I respect your decision."

"Hey," Said Oliver. "Have any of you heard from Ash lately?"

"You mean Ash Ketchum?" I smiled, remembering the day I ran into Ash when he traveled in Unova with Iris and Cilan.

"The one and only." Ethan gave the thumbs up.

"No, I have not heard from him lately." Aiden replied.

"But surely we'll hear from him soon." Ethan added.

"What's our next course of action, Alex?" I asked the chosen hero of Zekrom.

"Let's scour Unova and look for the remaining chosen Trainers. Then we'll head to Kalos."


Lydia's POV

Who dares to interrupt me this time?!

Oh, hello! I thought you were my brother.

My name is Lydia Johnson. I live in Blackthorn City with my parents, Scott and Melissa Johnson, and my twin brother, Lyric.

Apparently, he likes to be selective of those he trusts, and he's reclusive with strangers.

I was once like that too, but I let go of it. I've been trying to persuade him to get out of it too, but it hasn't worked.

"LYDIA!" Screamed my brother. I could hear him from the bathroom.

"What?" I asked with an edge of annoyance.

"My Tynamo won't stop licking my FACE!"

You see, Lyric has a very affectionate Tynamo. He doesn't mind the affection sometimes, but when Tynamo keeps licking his face, he gets irritated.

"Call her back to your Pokéball, you dimwit!" I yelled, stepping out of the bathroom and running to Lyric's room.

Lyric rolled his eyes and recalled Tynamo.

"Hey, Lyric, ready to do some training?"

Lyric pumped his fist. "You bet, Lydia!"

Lyric and I ran outside to train. However, we got the biggest surprise when we saw Landorus and Articuno before us.

"Articuno, Landorus, what are you two doing here?"

"The Pokémon World is in danger." Landorus explained.

"And we've chosen you as our Trainers." Added Articuno.

Lyric scoffed. "The world... In danger... Ha! I think that's baloney, and I don't trust you two."

"Lyric!" I slapped my brother's arm. "You've got to stop this 'I don't trust you' nonsense! They need our help and everyone is counting on us!"

"Ow!" Lyric yelled. "Lydia, you didn't have to go and hit me!" He then sighed. "Fine. I'll catch you. Now who chose who?"

"I'm going with Lydia and Landorus is going with you." Articuno replied.

Lyric wiped his forehead. "Whew! At least I get one of the Kami Trio. And Lydia, you were right. Maybe I should start trusting people. Well, not bad people like Team Rocket."

"That's the Lyric I know!"

I captured Articuno and Lyric caught Landorus.

Wait till we show Mom and Dad! I wonder how they'll react.


Birhan's POV

Hello there! It's so nice to meet you! I'm Birhan Robinson. I live on Akala Island in the Alola Region with my parents. And I'm an only child, lucky me.

Honestly, I had not expected to be chosen, but yesterday, it happened.

I was confronted by the Legendary Pokémon Kyogre. She had told me about a danger threatening not just Alola, but the rest of the Pokémon World as well.

Now what was the name of the monster Kyogre told me about...? Oh, now I remember! It was Dark Matter.

Kyogre had told me this Dark Matter monster was hell-bent on destroying the world.

I refused to let that happen, so Kyogre became my Pokémon and right now, my plane just landed at the Lumiose City airport.

Unfortunately, I can't meet up with the Squad today, because they're performing in a Dance Contest. So I got a room at Hotel Richissime, and... Well, you might see me again later on.


Brianna's POV

Everyone was downstairs, playing with the Pokémon or having lunch.

As for me, I was playing on my laptop, when I suddenly found something. It was a wedding video! It didn't take me long to recognize the bride and groom as my parents.

The song played while Mom, the bridesmaids and groomsmen walked down the aisle was the ending song of the Broadway Musical 'Rodgers and Hammerstein's Cinderella.' It was titled 'The Wedding: There's Music In You'.

When the vows were spoken, what Dad said made me smile, but what I didn't expect was Mom's vows to be a song.

"Who knows when love begins?

Who knows what makes it start?

One day it's simply there, alive inside your heart.

It slips into your thoughts.

It infiltrates your soul.

It takes you by surprise; then seizes full control.

Try to deny it and try to protest.

But love won't let you go; once you feel... Possessed."

I could feel the tears welling up in my eyes. The words were getting to me.

"Love never dies.

Love never falters.

Once it has spoken, love is yours.

Love never fades.

Love never alters.

Hearts may get broken,

Love endures.

Hearts may get broken,

Love endures."

Glaceon trotted into the room and laid next to my side, watching the video with me.

"And soon as you submit,

Surrender flesh and bone.

That love takes on a life much bigger than your own.

It uses you at will; and drives you to despair.

And forces you to feel more joy than you can bear.

Love gives you pleasure and love brings you pain.

And yet, when both are gone, love will still remain."

Glaceon let out a chirp.

"Glaceon, do you think Mom's a great singer?"

Glaceon let out another chirp, this time of agreement.

"Once it has spoken, love is yours.

Love never dies.

Love never alters.

Hearts may get broken,

Love endures.

Hearts may get broken,

Love never dies.

Love will continue.

Love keeps on beating,

When you're gone.

Love never dies.

Once it is in you.

Life may be fleeting,

Love lives on.

Life may be fleeting,

Love lives...On..."

I then paused the video. "Glaceon, I've never heard such beautiful singing!"

Glaceon barked. I instantly knew what she wanted.

I sent out the rest of my Pokémon: Togedemaru, Dedenne, Sceptile, Vaporeon and Tapu Koko.

"Ok, guys! Listen up." I told my Pokémon. "We'd better train hard!"

My Pokémon chirped in agreement.

"Yeah, Brianna!" Tapu Koko agreed. "Let's train hard!"

Glaceon hopped onto my shoulder and Tapu Koko hovered above my head as I ran downstairs with my Pokémon.


Tessa's POV

"Ok, guys! You excited?" I hollered to my friends.

Everyone pumped their fists and cheered in agreement.

Today was the day of the Lumiose Dance Contest.

"Where's Brianna?" Asked Chara.

"Right here!" Called a familiar voice.

We turned around and saw Brianna standing at the foot of the stairs with her Pokémon, except for Glaceon, who sat on her shoulder, and Tapu Koko, who hovered right over her head.

Ash stared at Brianna. "There's something... Familiar about you. What could that be?"

"Ash, you've seen Brianna before?" Serena turned to her boyfriend.

Ash put his arm around Serena. "I just met her, but... Why do I get the feeling she's related to someone I know...?"

"Hey, don't worry about it!" Brianna sweatdropped. "We have to go do some big-time training!"

Brianna then left the room with her Pokémon.


Ash's POV

"Hey, Serena, do you have your laptop with you?" I asked my girlfriend.

"Yes, I do." Serena replied, pulling out her computer.

"Pika?" Said my partner, Pikachu.

"You wanna look at it too, Pikachu?" I asked my electric rodent.

"Pikachu! Pikapika!"

"Ash, have you decided what you want to do next?" Serena asked me.

"Once Dark Matter is defeated, I'm off to Alola. There are no gyms there, so I'll just settle for going to school."

"I wanna go to school as well!" Serena cheered. "I'm going to Alola with you!"

I pecked Serena's lips before we headed upstairs to the guest room Serena and I were staying in.

When Serena got herself logged onto her computer, she showed me some Pokémon Showcase videos.

One of them surprised me. It was a video from two years ago, showing a 14 year old Brianna competing in a Rookie Class Showcase with her Dedenne and Vaporeon.

"It's Brianna! I had no idea she used to be a Pokémon Performer!"

All of a sudden, Blake and Jasmine opened the door and ran in with a flash drive.

"Ash, Serena, we found something you should see."


Serena's POV

I took the flash drive and plugged it into the laptop. It contained secret videos from Master Class Showcases and a video of the morning after one of Brianna's losses.

Ash pointed to the video clip of Brianna.

"Serena, click on that."

The video came up. It showed Brianna running off to the beach the morning after she lost a Pokémon Showcase that she expected to win.

Brianna did not go onto the actual beach, but she was able to stare at the ocean.

"Dedenne... Vaporeon..." Brianna choked out. "I've failed you both..." She then fell to her knees and sobbed.

"Poor Brianna..." Serena bit her lip. "She must've had a broken heart after losing the Showcase."

"Maybe I should give this up. Maybe I shouldn't have pursued this dream."

"NO!"

That took Ash by surprise. He knew that yell...

"Don't you even think about giving up, young lady."

"It's Brandon!" Ash gasped, recognizing the man walking over to Brianna.

"The Pyramid King?" Jasmine got a sense of déjà vu. "You know him?"

"We faced off during my Battle Frontier days," Ash explained. "I lost to him twice, but I won the third time."

Brianna got to her feet. "I've failed my friends. I promised Dedenne and Vaporeon I would win. But I let them down!"

"Come here, my princess."

Brianna threw herself into Brandon's arms and let out an anguished cry. "Dad, I'm looking to you now..."

Brandon kissed the top of Brianna's head. "You'll be just fine, angel girl. All you have to do is train hard."

Serena paused the video. "It can't be!"

"Oh my Arceus!" Cried Blake and Jasmine.

"Brianna is Brandon's daughter." It dawned on Ash. "That's the secret she was trying to hide from us!"

"You found out?!" Brianna exclaimed. Everyone turned and saw the Pyramid Princess standing in the doorway with a look of panic on her face. "You won't tell everyone, will you?"

"Brianna," Said Blake. "You can't hide the truth forever. You have to tell the rest of the Squad at some point!"

"I will." Brianna replied. "Just not yet."

"But I'm happy to hear you're a princess!" Jasmine clapped her hands. "How does it feel?"

Brianna smiled. "It feels great being a princess."

All of a sudden, her cell phone rang. "Hold that thought. It must be Dad."

Brianna left the room to talk on the phone with her father.

"Why do you think Brandon's calling Brianna now?" Ash wondered. "Could it be some ruins here in Kalos?"

"I don't know." Serena replied. "I don't think there are any ruins in Kalos... Well, except maybe the Lost Hotel."

"We were at the Lost Hotel during our journey, Serena. That place wasn't any ruins."

Serena unplugged the Flash Drive and gave it to Blake before turning off her laptop.

Tapu Koko flew back into the room with Brianna walking beside the Land Spirit Legendary.

"Dad's attending the Dance Contest!" Brianna squealed.

"That's great!" Ash exclaimed. "Maybe your father and I could catch up. I haven't seen him since I was in Sinnoh! He defeated my rival Paul, who was hell-bent on avenging Reggie's loss."

"You know my brothers?" Brianna asked.

"What?!" Ash cried. "Paul and Reggie are your brothers?"

"Yeah," Brianna rubbed the back of her head. "Sorry for not telling you."

Ash just shrugged. "Nah, it's fine."

Maya rushed into the room, out of breath. "Guys, the Dance Contest begins in half an hour! Brianna, Blake, Jasmine, we need to get dressed! Pronto!"

Brianna, Blake, Maya and Jasmine ran out of the room at top speed and went to change into their dresses.


Alyssa's POV

So those participating in the Dance Contest were myself, Tessa, Annaleise, Kaelynne, Izzy, Rose, Jasmine, Melody, Maya, Blake, Brianna, Chara, Sebastian, Derek, Lillie, Jerco and Anderson.

Ash and Serena would be in the audience.

It wasn't long before we were all in our costumes and at the Lumiose City Theatre. We signed in and got backstage just as Ash and Serena took their seats and the House opened.

We got our own private dressing room with one side for the girls and the other for the boys.

"Isn't it wonderful, Lillie?" I asked the platinum blondie.

"Yeah! It's going to be so much fun!" Lillie replied.

Lillie had told me the Dance Contest was going to be broadcast live, so Professor Kukui was probably watching and supporting his secret lover.

I knew we were going to have a blast.


Tessa's POV

Kaelynne and I peeked into the audience from backstage, making sure we weren't seen.

"T-T-Tessa, it's him." Kaelynne whispered, pointing to a man with a Pokéball afro sitting at a table. From the way Kaelynne was trembling, I instantly realized that was Miror B.

"Kaelynne, it's all right." I comforted my friend. "We're in this together, remember?"

Kaelynne bumped my fist with hers. "Right."

Soon, it was time for the Dance Contest to begin.

First was a group of small dancers from Orre performing a number from Swan Lake.

Up second was a group of hip hop dancers from Laverre City performing Turn Down For What.

Third, a trio of girls from Violet City in Johto performed Watch Me (Whip/Nae-Nae).

Finally, it was our turn.

Our song was the Shark Tale version of Car Wash.

The girls in this number were myself, Kaelynne, Brianna, Annaleise, Maya, Rose, Jasmine, Chara, Alyssa, Izzy and Melody.

Kaelynne, Brianna and I didn't enter until the words 'You might not ever get rich'.

On the words 'Come summer the work gets kinda hard', Kaelynne, Brianna and I pulled a hilarious prank on Miror B: Kaelynne hopped into his lap and pulled him in for a kiss before smacking his afro and hopping back on stage, while Brianna and I blew confetti blasters before hopping back on stage with the others, laughing.

And he was embarrassed.

When the song was finished, the applause was huge.


Brianna's POV

Wow, that was epic.

Kaelynne and Tessa had talked with me about a prank to pull on Miror B as revenge for trying to seduce the former.

And the prank was successful.

All of a sudden, a sharp, piercing pain wracked the side of my abdomen. I fell to my knees, screaming in agony.

I could hear gasps from the audience and from my friends.

Nurse Joy and Officer Jenny tried to keep everyone calm.

"Is there anyone in here related to this girl?" Officer Jenny called out.

"She's my daughter, Officer Jenny." My Dad called.

The shouting stopped and murmurs rippled through the crowd.

"Brandon..."

"It's the Pyramid King..."

"Does this mean...?"

The men bowed and the women curtseyed as my Dad made his way to the stage.

"How come we were never told, Your Highness?" Chara asked me with a sarcastic edge to her voice.

All I could get out was an "Ow..."

Dad knelt down beside me and lifted me up into his arms. As he carried me through the crowd of people, Ash and Serena ran up to him.

"Brandon, it's so great to see you again. How's it going with the Snowpoint Temple?"

"I'm sorry, Ash." Dad apologized. "I'd love to talk with you, but I need to get my daughter to the hospital."

"Oh. I see." Ash understood.

At that moment, Nurse Joy came out into the lobby, talking on her walkie-talkie.

"Yes, we need an ambulance dispatched to the Lumiose Theatre right away. One of the Dance Contest participants... Yes, excruciating pain... Thank you."

Nurse Joy curtseyed. "An ambulance is on the way, Your Majesty."

"Thanks, Nurse Joy."

Within two minutes, the ambulance arrived. The pain did not improve. Instead, it got worse.

As I was lifted onto a gurney, a doctor began asking me questions.

"Miss, what is your name?"

"B-Brianna... Cavell."

"Ok, Brianna, you're going to be all right. We're taking you to the hospital, and we'll take care of whatever's going on with you."

When we arrived at the hospital, I was taken to my room, and it was fit for a princess.

While a duty nurse took off my white dance dress, changed me into a hospital gown, helped me into the bed and put in my IV, the doctor talked with my father.

"Ok, intense pain... Won't stop... We need to do an ultrasound."

When the ultrasound was finished, the doctor shook his head.

"Your Majesty, I'm afraid your daughter has appendicitis. We need to start the treatment within the next 10 hours, or else her appendix will rupture, and it could be life threatening."

"I understand." Said Dad. He walked over to my beside and kissed my forehead. "I'm going to contact your mother. She and your brothers are going to stay here with you for the next few days."

"W-What about you, Dad?"

"Of course I'll stay by your side, my princess. I'll be back in a few minutes."

Dad left the room to call Mom.


Mirage's POV

I was at the Laverre City park catching up with stepsister Gabrielle when my cell phone rang. "Hold on, Gabby."

"It's fine, Pyramid Queen Mirage." Said Gabrielle.

I walked a few feet away and picked up. "Hello?"

"Mirage, this is urgent."

My husband, Brandon, has called me for the first time in 3 years.

"Brandon, for the past 3 years, I've heard no word from you at all!"

"Honey, this is not the time for that. This concerns our daughter."

"Is Brianna ok?"

"I'm afraid not, Mirage. After she and her friends finished their dance act, Brianna started having intense pain and had to be taken to the hospital. She's been diagnosed with appendicitis and if she doesn't have her appendix removed within the next 10 hours, she'll most likely die."

I gasped. This was terrible news indeed.

"I'll contact Paul and Reggie right away!"

"I Love you, Mirage. See you in a bit."

"Love you too, Brandon."

I hung up and contacted my sons. When they teleported to the park with Reggie's Gardevoir, they were just as shocked as I was.

It didn't take us long to arrive in Lumiose City and get to the hospital.

"Welcome to the Lumiose Hospital." Said the receptionist. "How may I help you?"

"I am the mother of Brianna Cavell, one of your patients." I replied.

"Floor 7, Room 33."

I gave the receptionist a nod and walked off with Paul and Reggie.

When we got to the 7th floor, it didn't take us long to find Room 33.

Paul and Reggie ran in to see their sister while Brandon came out to see me.

"You have worried me so." I sighed.

"Mirage..." Brandon pulled me into a passionate kiss. "There was an emergency. I had to go."

I nodded. "How's Brianna?"

"She's been asking for you."


Brianna's POV

When my parents walked in, my attention diverted from my brothers.

"Mom..."

My mother ran over to me and looked me in the eye. "Brianna, sweetie, I know you'll pull through this. Your name means strong, remember?"

"Yeah." I muttered.

The doctor came in. "We're going to take Brianna to the operating room now." The duty nurse came back in and helped me back onto the gurney.

Five minutes later, I was in the operating room.

"Your Majesties," Said the doctor to my parents. "I think it's time for you and your sons to leave."

Mom, Paul and Reggie left, but Dad stayed behind for a few more seconds to gently kiss my forehead. "It's just like your mother said. You'll pull through this."

I gave Dad a nod before he left.

"Are you ready, Your Highness?" Asked the doctor.

"Yeah."

The doctor put Propofol, a general anesthetic, into my IV. Within four minutes, everything went black.


Moana's POV

Hiiiiiiii! It is so nice to meet you all! My name is Moana Dixon and I am so thrilled to be sharing with you all what I'm doing right now!

Well, there's many things you should know about me, but here's the one that's the most important: I'm a superstar!

My mom is Fantina, the Hearthome Gym Leader. I have a younger sister named Kiki who acts just like Mom. I am 12 years old.

As for me, I'm just like my Dad; looks and personality!

I live not too far from Lavender Town with Mom, Dad and Kiki.

Right now, I'm playing with my Litten and Totodile, and I'm having so much fun.

"All right, Litten, use Flamethrower, and Totodile, Water Gun!"

Litten and Totodile launched their attacks into the air, and they fused, creating a burst of sparks.

"Not bad, but it needs more work."

Maybe when they evolved, they would do much better.

I heard a voice call me. "Moana!"

Totodile ran to my side and Litten climbed onto my shoulder as I ran in the direction of the voice.

I met up with my father, Dome Ace Tucker, at the entrance to the Battle Dome. Yes, that's also my home. Haha, rhymed it!

"Have you been practicing the Fusion of Fire and Water, Moana?" My Dad asked me.

"Yes, Totodile and Litten are making progress, but it won't be long before they get better."

Dad picked me up and twirled me. Even though I was almost a teenager, I didn't mind, and he could still hold my weight.

"That's my superstar."

"Does that include me?" Piped Kiki, who had been standing there the whole time.

"Kiki, why would I forget you?"

I laughed with my Dad and sister.

Little did I know that Fate had plans for me...

 

 

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers) 


 

Introducing:

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele

Ashley Boettcher as Yumi

Elle McKinnon as Anna

Jacob Tremblay as Manaphy

Katie Lowes as Skyla

With:

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Hayden Christensen as Reggie

Craig Blair as Brandon

Julián Rebolledo as Paul

Sierra Boggess as Mirage

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Zachary Gordon as Lyric

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Kylie LaDuca as Kiki

Bill Rogers as Tucker

Levi Miller as Alexander

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Maude Apatow as Liz

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Sofie Zamchick as Maggie

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Emmy Rossum as Alice

Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle


 

Brianna's POV

When I finally woke up, I was in the recovery room. I tried to sit up, but felt a sharp pain.

"Aagh!" I gasped, lying back down. It turned out I had been stitched up. I guess the surgery went just fine.

"Brianna's awake!" I heard Reggie call to my parents and younger brother.

Mom, Dad and Paul ran into the room with another duty nurse behind them.

"Oh thank Arceus she's ok!" Dad sighed.

"I was worried about you, Brianna!" Paul groaned.

"I'm fine." I reassured my parents and brother. "But I can't dance. Who will take my place?"

"Brianna," Said Dad. "Do you remember Lyric and Lydia Johnson?"

"Yeah, what about them?" I asked.

"I think I know what your father is asking you." My mother spoke up. "The Squad could use another boy. And they need a girl to take your place for the ending number."

"Does this mean Lydia will have to wear my dress and shoes?" I gave my parents the poker face.

"Yes, my princess." Dad replied. "Lydia will have to wear your dress and shoes."

Reggie handed me my cell phone. "Do you still have Lydia's number?"

"Yes, Reggie. I do." I then dialed Lydia's number, hoping she would pick up.


Lydia's POV

From what Lyric and I were told by Articuno and Landorus, we were going to head to Kalos to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad, a group of Trainers chosen by the other Legendaries to fight Dark Matter.

While Lyric and I were packing our bags, my cell phone rang. Guess who was calling? My old friend Brianna the Pyramid Princess!

I squealed and picked up the phone. "Hi, Brianna! It's been much too long!"

"Lydia, I need your help." Said Brianna.

"What is it?" I asked my old friend.

"I just had surgery for appendicitis and I can't finish up the Lumiose Dance Contest. Could you take my place?"

"Oh hell yes!" I whooped. "Lyric and I are packing our bags for Kalos right now! Do the other boys need Lyric's assistance in the Dance Contest as well?"

"Absolutely! Sebastian said so himself."

"Ok, we'll be there ASAP." With that, I hung up.

"Lydia," Said my brother. "Can't we ride Articuno and Landorus to Kalos?"

"I'm afraid that with our bags, that would be impossible." I smiled sadly. "We'll have to take an airplane."

It only took us an hour to get to Kalos. We met up with Tessa and the others, and they were glad to see us.


Tessa's POV

We were chatting in the dressing room, when we were greeted by a couple of teenagers. They introduced themselves as Lyric and Lydia Johnson, the chosen heroes of Landorus and Articuno.

"So Brianna asked you to take her place? That's neat!" I smiled at Lydia.

Sebastian greeted Lyric. "So good to have you join us!" They bumped fists.

"Derek already picked out your costume, because he had a feeling another boy would come along." Annaleise held up an orange tuxedo.

Lyric smiled. "It looks good."

The door opened and Maya entered, out of breath. "They're resuming the Dance Contest now. I went to the Lumiose Hospital and visited Brianna before bringing over her dress and shoes." She tossed them to Lydia. "You and Lyric get changed. The boys are going after a few groups, doing 'Crank that Soulja Boy'. While they're doing that, Blake needs to get backstage, because she'll join them for 'Low'."

Lydia went into the girls' dressing room and Lyric went into the boys' dressing room.


Moana's POV

I was talking with Kiki when Dad brought some good news for us: Kiki and I have been chosen to perform in the Lumiose City Dance Contest, along with our Dance Troupe!

Yeah, I know, I didn't mention it earlier, but Kiki and I are part of a Dance Group. Our good friends Yumi Lukasiak and Maggie Winters are also part of the Troupe, and they're on their way now!

Just then, I heard a small voice from behind me. "Moana, I've found you!"

I turned around and came face-to-face with a cute pink butterfly-like Pokémon with adorable blue eyes.

"Whoa!" I jumped back. "Who are you?"

"I'm Tapu Lele, the Guardian of Akala Island in the Alola Region!" The little Pokémon replied.

"Ok, but what are you doing here?"

"I've come to be your Pokémon." Tapu Lele replied.

"Really?!" I squealed. "I get a Legendary Pokémon! YAAAY!"

"But I've come to you for a reason."

"What's wrong, Tapu Lele?"

"I've been told of a monster called Dark Matter. This monster is threatening all of us, and it'll destroy the Pokémon World if we don't help." Tapu Lele began crying.

"Hey, hey, hey, it's all right." I took the tiny Legendary in my arms, comforting her. "Shh, shh, shh, it's ok. Moana's here."

"Please be her Trainer, Moana!" Little Kiki pleaded. "Please!"

"Kiki, why would I reject that?" I asked my little sister before pulling a Pokéball out of my purse and addressing Tapu Lele. "Are you ready?"

"I'm ready!" Tapu Lele squealed. I tapped her with the Ball and caught the Legendary before letting her back out.

Dad came in with Yumi and Maggie, who had Diancie and Mew with them. "Girls, your friends are here."

"Hey, Yumi and Maggie!" I ran to hug my friends.

"You excited, Moana?" Yumi asked me.

"I am!" I then looked at Diancie. "So, are you Diancie's chosen hero? And Mew is with Maggie?"

"Yes." Yumi replied. "Like Mew did with Maggie, Diancie told me about some monster... Dark Matter, right?"

"That's what Tapu Lele said." I gestured to the Psychic/Fairy type Legendary by my side.

I held out my hand to Yumi. "Will you help me stop Dark Matter?"

Yumi took my hand and shook it. "I will."

I then did the same with Maggie.

Five minutes later, Kiki and I had our bags packed. Dad gave me and Kiki our costumes, and damn, they were beautiful.

Yumi pulled out her costume, a short pink lace dress.

"Tapu Lele, use Teleport!" I commanded.

Tapu Lele teleported us to Lumiose City. When we arrived at the Lumiose Theatre, Dad wished us luck before heading into the VIP box.


Anna's POV

Wow, I just love it in my new home. I can't believe my mother's been alive this whole time!

Oh, hello! It is so nice to meet you! I'm Anna-Aiken Henderson! I just reunited with my biological mother, Mistralton Gym Leader Skyla!

My father died of Cubchoo Disease before I was born, so that's why I lived in an orphanage until now.

As I was getting settled, Mom entered the room with a little blue Pokémon floating beside her. "Anna, this is Manaphy, a Legendary Pokémon from the Sinnoh region. This little guy was looking for you."

"Aww..." I gushed. "He's so cute!"

"Hi, Anna!" Manaphy chirped.

I gasped. "You can talk! And you can use telepathy! Let's be friends!"

After catching Manaphy, I let him out to sit on my shoulder.

After greeting my stepfather, Edmund Henderson, I went out to play with Manaphy.

As we were playing tag, I heard a voice. "There's one!"

Four boys and two girls walked over to me. The boy with the pink hair had Victini sitting on top of his head.

"I suppose Manaphy hasn't told you." Said the boy with the black hair and yellow eyes.

"Told me what?"

"The Pokémon World is in danger! We're under threat from a monster called Dark Matter." Said the teal-haired boy. Was he Hawes and Lenora's son?

I turned to my Legendary Partner. "Is this true, Manaphy?"

"Yes..." Manaphy whimpered. He suddenly started crying.

I pulled him into my arms and calmed him down like a mother would her baby.

"Manaphy, it's ok. Since I'm your Trainer and you chose me, I'll help you stop Dark Matter."

"Love you, Anna." Manaphy chirped.

"I love you too, Manaphy. You're kinda like my son." I kissed the little Legendary's head.

"So, Anna, will you come with us to find the remaining chosen Trainers in Unova?"

I called my mother and stepfather and introduced them to everyone.

The girls were Liz Hampton and Clara Campo, and they were the chosen Trainers of Raikou and Terrakion. The boy with the pink hair was Aiden Park and, obviously, he was chosen by Victini. The yellow-eyed boy was Alexander Grace and his Legendary Partner was Zekrom. The teal-haired boy was indeed Hawes and Lenora's son. His name was Ethan, and Volcanion was his partner.

The other boy was Oliver Fern, and his Legendary Partner was Hoopa.

"Sure, Anna." Said Mom. "Just be careful."

"I will. Thanks, Mom!"

And with that, Manaphy and I set off with Aiden and the others.


Lillie's POV

"Are you three Moana Dixon, Maggie Winters and Yumi Lukasiak?" I asked a trio of girls when they arrived.

"That's us!" They said, introducing Tapu Lele, Mew and Diancie.

Yumi spoke next. "We already met Tessa, and she sent us over to see you."

"It's so nice to have you in the Legendary Heroes Squad with us!" I clapped my hands.

When Moana, Maggie and Yumi went into the Dressing Room to change, I pulled Alyssa aside.

"Alyssa, there are a few things I haven't told you."

"What's wrong, Lillie?"

I sighed. "Before Professor Kukui and I fell in love, he used to have a wife. Her name was Professor Burnet. However, six months into their marriage, they tried to have a child. She did get pregnant, and they were supposed to have a son, but she miscarried during the third month, and that led to tensions in their marriage, which soon led to a divorce."

"Oh." Alyssa sighed. "That must've been hard on her. Anything else?"

"My mother ditched me when I changed who I was. She said she didn't need me anymore. She had those Ultra Beasts that she was so obsessed with. And when I defied her, she transformed and guess what? The Legendary Pokémon Marshadow appeared! He was so cute! So he fired an attack and mother de-transformed and she seemed to apologize to me. Right now, she's in the hospital and my brother Gladion and I are so worried about her."

Alyssa gasped. "Oh, Lillie... I'm so sorry."

"Thanks for your compassion." I murmured as Alyssa wiped a tear from her cheek.

I threw my arms around Alyssa and she hugged me back.


Moana's POV

When Yumi, Maggie and I were finished getting dressed, I helped Tapu Lele into her costume while Yumi and Maggie did the same with Diancie and Mew.

"Ready to perform, Tapu Lele?"

Tapu Lele did a couple of spins and flips. "I am totally ready, Moana!"

Yumi, Maggie, Mew, Tapu Lele and I went back into the main Dressing Room.

After a few minutes, we were called up to perform. We danced the Macarena. I even got to sing a few solo parts!

The audience really loved us.

I could see my Dad in the VIP box with his Arcanine and Swampert. Kiki and I blew him kisses as we went backstage with our Dance Troupe.


Brianna's POV

I saw the Macarena performance and I was amazed. Dome Ace Tucker's two daughters, Moana and Kiki, were in the Olivine Dance Troupe, and the former had been chosen by Tapu Lele, who performed with her! And Yumi Lukasiak, who was chosen by Diancie, and Maggie Winters, who was chosen by Mew, were also in the Troupe.

"Dad, did you see Tucker's two girls? They were amazing!" I breathed. "And the fact that Tapu Lele, Diancie and Mew got to perform with them is totally awesome!"

Dad rested his hand on my shoulder. "Yes, Brianna. I saw them. I haven't talked with Tucker or the other Frontier Brains in three months. Looks like I have some catching up to do."

The next number was 'Crank that Soulja Boy'. The dancers were Sebastian, Derek, Lyric, Anderson and Jerco. They were fabulous!

"Wow..." Said Paul. "I've never seen such impressive dancing."

"Ooh..." I taunted. "Paul's getting interested in dancing!"

"Shut up, Brianna!" Paul grumbled.

"All right, you two." Said Dad. "That's enough."

"Yes, Dad." Paul and I said simultaneously.

A few minutes later, Blake joined the boys for 'Low'. Even Blake was impressive!

"Blake's incredible!" Reggie was awestruck. "She's a great dancer."

"You read my thoughts, Reggie!" I laughed.


Tessa's POV

When the boys and Blake were finished, they came backstage.

"Anderson, you were great! I can tell." I congratulated my boyfriend.

"Thanks, Tessa!" He gave me a peck on my lips before heading over to talk with his friends.

Soon, the last group had performed and it was time for the final dance, 'Footloose.'

When we were finished with that, it was time for the bows. The dancers went into the audience to greet their families and friends after the bows were finished.

I saw Mom and Dad waving to me. I ran over to them and hugged them.

"You were wonderful, Tessa!" Mom cried. "Your father and I are so proud of you."

I sighed. "It's a shame Brianna had to go to the hospital."

"Her condition was serious, Tessa." Dad reminded me. "Appendicitis can be deadly if not treated immediately. Your aunt had to deal with it when she was Brianna's age."

I gasped. "Whoa..."

I've rarely heard anything about my aunt. All that I knew about her was that she was a Pokémon Performer and that she had to deal with appendicitis when she was 16.

"Where is she now?" I asked.

"Your aunt had to go to Alola on a business trip." Dad replied.

"I see." I replied. "When will she return?"

"I don't know." Mom sighed.


Moana's POV

After the Dance Contest was over, we went to the Lumiose Hospital to visit Brianna.

"Hey, Brianna. How are you feeling?" Tessa asked.

"Much better than earlier." Brianna replied. "But I'm still in a little bit of pain."

I called Tapu Lele out of her Pokéball so I could introduce her to Brianna. Yumi and Maggie did the same with Diancie and Mew.

"Hey, Brianna!" I greeted the Pyramid Princess. "It is so nice to meet you. I'm Moana!"

"Yes, I know." Brianna replied. "I saw you, your sister, and your two friends next to you on TV! Maggie Winters and Yumi Lukasiak, right?"

Yumi and Maggie nodded. "These are our Legendary Partners, Diancie and Mew." Yumi explained. "And the Pokémon next to Moana is Tapu Lele!"

Brianna took her Pokéball off of her nighttable. "This is Tapu Koko!" She threw the ball in the air and Tapu Koko came out.

Everyone greeted Tapu Koko. We soon parted to make way for Tapu Lele.

"Old Sport!" Tapu Lele squealed, flying over to her sister. "It's been SO long!"

"It has, Little Pink Princess!" Tapu Koko agreed.

"Old Sport?" I repeated.

"Little Pink Princess?" Repeated Brianna.

"That's just my nickname for Tapu Koko!" Tapu Lele explained. "Tapu Koko also likes to call me 'Little Pink Princess'. We do that occasionally."

"I see." I laughed.


Brianna's POV

Two days later, I was released from the hospital. My stitches had been taken out and all that remained was a scar.

We were gathered in the Pokémon Garden for our Squad Meeting.

"So, what are we going to do next?" Moana asked.

"I'm not sure." Kaelynne shrugged.

Just then, Maya's cell phone rang. "I'll be right back." She left the room.

"Who do you think that is?" Asked Anderson.

"I'm not sure." Tessa replied.

A few minutes later, Maya came back. "That was Phillip Lotus. He's on his way with Xerneas."

"So Xerneas found her Chosen One too." Annaleise realized.

"So Phillip is a friend of yours?" Alyssa asked.

Maya grinned. "He is. His mother is Gym Leader Elesa's best friend, Julia!"

"That's nice to know." Izzy smiled. "When will he be here?"

"Tomorrow." Maya replied.

After the Squad Meeting was done, everyone went to their guest rooms. Only Tapu Koko and I stayed behind.

"Hey, Brianna..." Tapu Koko piped up.

"What is it?" I asked my Legendary Partner.

"I got a signal from Marshadow. He's on his way and he's looking for Lillie."


?'s POV

Ugh, ever since my father died and my mother disappeared, my life has not been the same, and I think it's about time I put an end to this Dark Matter.

Watch out you big ball of evil, 'cause here I come!

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)  


Introducing:

David Lambert as Seth (Nonspeaking)

Tom Wayland as Arceus

H.D. Quinn as Cobalion

Teala Dunn as Allison

Milo Ventimiglia as Spenser

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Lin Manuel-Miranda as Tapu Bulu

Jordan Nagai as Elias (Nonspeaking)

With:

Damian McGinty as Christian

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Lee Cormie as Derek

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle

Maika Monroe as Jasmine

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Malina Weissman as Melody

Zelda Williams as Chara

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Sophie Turner as Lunala


Seth's POV

Hey, guys. I'm Seth Caprio.

Yeah, yeah, I never smile. The reason is because I have a dysfunctional family.

I really don't like to talk about my parents, but I will tell you that my mother's name is Lauren.

My older brother Zero died a while back, and all I have left of my siblings is my younger sister, Rose.

Yesterday, I met the Legendary Pokémon Shaymin. She told me of an evil monster threatening our existence. From what I remember, the monster's name is Dark Matter.

I live in Sunyshore City in the Sinnoh region, and our home is not too far from Volkner's Gym.

I'm going to call my buddy Adrien first thing tomorrow and see what he thinks of the situation.


 

Christian's POV

While I was taking a walk with my Cutiefly, I was transported to a mysterious place.

"Whoa..." I gasped. "What is this place?"

I walked down a very long hallway and before I knew it, I was in a big room.

"Cutiefly..." I spoke. "Where are we?"

"You, Christian, are in the Hall of Origin." A voice echoed through the chamber.

"Who's there?" I called out to the voice.

All of a sudden, the God Pokémon Arceus appeared. I bowed before him.

"Stand up, Christian." Arceus laughed. "You are my Chosen One."

I stood up, floored. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Did you say I was your Chosen One?!"

Arceus nodded. "I have also sent my Legendaries to find their Chosen Ones."

"That's such an honor!" I gasped. "But... What for?"

Arceus told me about Dark Matter, a huge monster that took the form of a gigantic ball of darkness. I bit my lip when I found out that our world was being threatened by this evil.

"So that explains the sinking in my stomach I got not too long ago! I knew something wasn't right!"

"But," Said Arceus. "Unlike the others, who are catching their Legendary Partners, I am going to give you a symbol on your palm. Touch it, and you'll be able to summon me."

"Oh." I said. "I was worried I would have to put you in a Pokéball!"

Arceus laughed again. "Hold out your palm."

I did so and Arceus gently pressed his hoof to my palm. When the warm glow faded, a symbol of a yellow ring was now visible.

"So all I have to do is touch it and you'll come to me?"

Arceus nodded. "I'll see you soon, Christian. It's time for you to go back now."

When I woke up, I was in my backyard, Cutiefly lying beside me. I got up, thinking my meeting with Arceus was only an illusion, but I looked down at my palm and saw the symbol.

"Whoa! It was real!" I gasped. "I've been chosen by Arceus!"


 

Kaelynne's POV

While I was going for a walk, Lugia floating beside me, I thought back to how wonderful Lillie did in 'Watch Me Whip and Nae-Nae' and our dance number; when Tessa, Brianna and I humiliated Miror B.

But all of a sudden, my face began to heat up. No, no, no, no! Get yourself together, Kaelynne! He's in his mid to late 20's and you're only 14!

"Ugh..." I groaned before I started singing...

"A simple choice, nothing more.

This or that, either or.

Marry well, social whirl, business man, clever girl

Or pin my future on a green glass love

What kind of life am I dreaming of?

I say... Gimme, gimme.

Gimme, gimme.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I want it.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I need it!

Highs and lows, tears and laughter

Gimme happy ever after.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I crave it.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I'll brave it!

Thick 'n thin, rich or poor time,

Gimme years and I'll want more time!

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I'm free now!

Gimme, gimme that thing called love!

I see now

Fly, dove! Sing, sparrow!

Gimme Cupid's famous arrow!

Gimme, gimme that thing called love.

I don't care if he's a nobody,

In my heart he'll be a somebody,

Somebody to love me!

I need it!

Gimme that thing called love!

I want it!

Here I am, St. Valentine.

My bags are packed, I'm first in line.

Aphrodite, don't forget me.

Romeo and Juliet me,

Fly, dove! Sing, sparrow!

Gimme fat boy's famous arrow!

Gimme, gimme that thing called love!"

At that, I fell to my knees before getting up and smacking my forehead.

"Girl, what is your problem?! Why did you sing that?! I'll never like Miror B! Ever."

Lugia popped out of her Ball and gave me a pep talk. After Lugia got me calmed down, we went back to Tessa's house.


 

Allison's POV

Cobalion and I rode home in a state of dejection. I had gone to the Battle Dome to visit my friend Moana, but she, her father and sister weren't there!

Whatever. Time for me to introduce myself. I'm Allison Rogers. I live in Pallet Town with my parents and older sister, Scarlet.

Three days ago, I going for a walk with my Stufful sitting on my shoulder when Cobalion appeared. He asked if I was Allison Rogers and I said I was.

He then told me about Dark Matter, a great big ball of negative energy, and it's evil intentions. I was pissed.

Cobalion then explained that I was his Chosen One and I was destined to take part in a big battle that would decide the fate of the Pokémon World.

Of course, you all can guess what I did next, right? Yup, I caught Cobalion, and he became my second Pokémon.

"So, Allison, have you heard from Kiawe lately?"

Kiawe, an old friend of mine, is a Trial Captain in Alola. We knew each other since we were 10.

"He turned 16 yesterday, and I sent him a Happy Birthday text. That's the last time I heard from him."

Just then, something dawned on Cobalion. "Allison, I've figured out where Moana is!"

My glum face brightened up with a smile. "You have?"

"She's in Kalos with the rest of the Legendary Heroes Squad, and you, Allison are going to join them."

"Let me guess." I said. "The Legendary Heroes Squad is the group of Trainers and Legends that will face Dark Matter."

"Correct." Cobalion replied. "You're a smart girl."

"So I'm going to tell Mom, Dad and Scarlet that I'm going to pack my bags for Kalos."

"And we'll go there tomorrow."


 

Derek's POV

"Derek! Our two new Squad members are here!" Tessa called.

I came down with Azelf to greet the newcomers, Phillip Lotus and Birhan Robinson. Phillip was chosen by Xerneas, and had come from Hoenn, while Birhan was chosen by Kyogre, and had come from Alola.

The rest of the Squad came down and we had a meeting in Tessa's father's Pokémon Garden.

When Birhan noticed Annaleise, I saw them staring at each other, as if intrigued by one another.

I had to shake Birhan and Tessa had to shake Annaleise.

"You ok, Birhan?" I asked.

"I'm fine." Birhan replied.

"So, Birhan," Izzy spoke up. "Tell us about yourself."

"Well," Said Birhan. "I live in Alola; Heahea City on the Island of Akala. Olivia is my cousin-"

"Hold up!" Jasmine interrupted. "The Olivia? As in the Kahuna?"

"Yup." Birhan replied with a nod.

"Wow!" Said Jerco.

"That's awesome!" Melody agreed.

"How cool is that?" Giggled Chara.

"You know," I spoke again. "Some of us here have famous family members! For example, take Tessa! Her dad is a professor! And my mom's a Gym Leader, and Alyssa has a famous mother, Isabelle has a famous father, Maya's mother is the Sinnoh Champion, and Brianna and Moana's fathers are Frontier Brains! And Brianna's mother is an opera singer who was formerly a scullery maid."

"Derek!" Brianna snapped. "You didn't have to say that!"

"Hehe," I laughed. "Sorry."

Brianna sighed. "You're forgiven."

After supper, it was time to go to bed. We went to our rooms for the night, and Azelf slept beside me.


 

Tessa's POV

That night, I couldn't sleep. Something was troubling me. I snuck out with Lunala and headed over to Coumarine City.

With Lunala floating behind me, I stood on the dock, looking out at a green light. It seemed to be calling to me.

I'm so conflicted. I wanted to be a wayfinder when I was younger, but now I have responsibilities as a leader. It's like I'm having a battle against myself.

I reached my hand out to the green light as I began to sing.

"I've been staring at the edge of the water

Long as I remember, never really knowing why.

I wish I could be the perfect daughter

But I come back to the water, no matter how hard I try.

Every turn I take, every trail I track

Every path I make, every road leads back

To the place I know, where I cannot go, where I long to be.

See the line where the sky meets the sea? It calls me.

And no one knows how far it goes.

If the wind in my sail on the sea stays behind me,

One day I'll know, if I go there's just no telling how far I'll go.

I know everybody on this island, seems so happy on this island.

Everything is by design.

I know everybody on this island has a role on this island,

So maybe I can roll with mine.

I can lead with pride, I can make us strong

I'll be satisfied if I play along,

But the voice inside sings a different song.

What is wrong with me?!

See the light as it shines on the sea? It's blinding.

But no one knows how deep it goes.

And it seems like it's calling out to me, so come find me.

And let me know what's beyond that line, will I cross that line?

See the line where the sky meets the sea? It calls me.

And no one knows how far it goes.

If the wind in my sail on the sea stays behind me,

One day I'll know how far I'll go!"

I then sighed. "Lunala, what should I do?"

"The past is in the past, Tessa." Lunala replied. "You now have your responsibilities as a leader."

I smiled at my Legendary Partner. "You're right, Lunala."

"Let's go back home."

I nodded and climbed onto Lunala's back as we rode back home. I then called her back to her Ultra Ball and climbed back into bed. It didn't take me long to fall asleep.


 

Adrien's POV

"Adrien, could you take Venusaur out for a walk?" Called my grandfather.

"But Gramps, it's 9:00 at night!" I called back.

"Adrien..." My grandfather used a warning tone.

"Fine..." I gave in.

Hello guys, my name is Adrien Mondena. I used to live in Sinnoh, but now I live in Kanto.

If you're wondering why, it's because I've had a tough early life.

My father died of a fentanyl overdose when I was 4, and that led my mother to move me and my little brother and sister Abraham and Chloé from Sinnoh to Kanto to live with my grandfather, Spenser the Palace Maven.

But a year later, when I was 5, my mother disappeared. I'm guessing she left on a journey to rid herself of suicidal thoughts.

I went to take my grandfather's Venusaur for a walk, lamenting the death of my father and the disappearance of my mother.

As we were walking through Gramps' jungle, a strange Pokémon flew over to me and began checking me out.

"Let's see here. Brown-yellow hair, tan skin, brown baggy jeans and boots... Yup, you're Adrien!"

"How do you know my name?" I asked the Pokémon.

"Arceus told me about you. He sent me to find you."

"Are you a Legendary Pokémon?"

"That I am. I'm Tapu Bulu, Guardian Deity of Ula'ula Island in the Alola Region."

"It's such an honor, getting a Legendary. But why were you sent to me?"

"We're in danger. A terrible entity known as Dark Matter intends to wreak havoc."

"As in destroy the world?"

"Yes."

I gritted my teeth. This was unacceptable!

"Tapu Bulu, let's save the world!" I held up a Pokéball.

Tapu Bulu tapped the Ball with his horns and went inside. He let himself be captured.

"Wow..." I muttered. I then told Gramps about my encounter with Tapu Bulu and how I caught him.

"That's wonderful, Adrien. Thank you for walking Venusaur. Now go to bed. It's late."

I nodded and went up to go to sleep.


 

Elias's POV

I was processing terrible news. Heatran, my Legendary Partner, had told me that an evil entity called Dark Matter was targeting our planet!

Oh hi. I'm Elias Bane. My mother died in a car crash when I was 4, and when I was 9, my father was shot on his way home from work.

Ever since them, I've lived in Nimbasa City with my foster parents, Marshal of the Unova Elite Four and his wife Vanessa, and their 4 year old daughter Gertrude.

I soon met three girls and four boys, who were also chosen by Legendaries. They asked me to join them to scout Unova for any remaining chosen Trainers. There was only one left: my best friend Hunter Dimarco.

I agreed, and my foster parents let the girls, Anna, Clara and Liz, and the boys, Alexander, Aiden, Ethan and Oliver, stay the night. Tomorrow, we would set off in search of Hunter.

Before I fell asleep, only one thought came to my mind: What Legendary chose Hunter?

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Sophie Nélisse as Robin

Sarah Bazler as Jirachi

Gabriella Wilde as Brielle

Taron Egerton as Erich

Zach Callison as Carter

Scottie Ray as Genesect

Jonah Bowling as Hunter

CJ Adams as Isaac

Hugh Jackman as Zapdos

Jaden Harmon as Isaiah

Lindsey Shaw as Samara

Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie

Billy Bob Thompson as Zygarde

Scott Eastwood as Theodore

Amanda Bynes as Antoinette

Luke Judy as Marshadow

With:

Teala Dunn as Allison

Jordan Nagai as Elias

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Elle McKinnon as Anna

Olivia DeJonge as Clara

Levi Miller as Alexander

Damian McGinty as Christian

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Rebecca Hall as Articuno

Zelda Williams as Chara

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa


Robin's POV

"Jirachi, do you have my skirt?" I hollered to my Legendary Partner.

"You got me, Robin." Jirachi sighed. "You win."

"Robin, you dressed yet?" Called my mother, Brielle. "Your father and I have to go to work!"

"Almost, Mom!" I called back.

My name is Robin Clinton and I'm 11 years old. I'm an only child living in Jubilife City with my parents. They both work at the Pokétch Company, so usually I'm home alone or walking around Sinnoh with my Shinx. But tomorrow, I'm heading to Kalos to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad. And I'm going to be gone for a long time.

Yesterday, Jirachi became my Pokémon after I agreed to help her save the world from a dangerous entity known as Dark Matter.

Jirachi handed me my skirt and I put it on. We then went down to see my mother and my father, Erich, off to work.

"Make sure Jirachi behaves herself, sweetie." Dad reminded me.

"I will, Dad." I replied. I hugged my parents before I held the door for them and let them out.

After I closed the door, Jirachi and I went back upstairs to my room to discuss our trip.

"Jirachi, have you been laughed at before? I certainly have."

"I've been laughed at before too." Jirachi replied. "I guess that's another thing we have in common."


Allison's POV

It was a new day. I had told my parents and sister I would be heading to Kalos today. I was currently packing my bags. I really wanted to have Cobalion out of his Pokéball, but he was way too heavy for the floor.

It's been a while since I've seen Moana Dixon. I can't wait to catch up with her!

At that moment, my phone buzzed. I got a message from another good friend of mine, Carter Hubbard!

It read: 'Outside your house with Moltres.'

Hold up. Moltres?! He was chosen by MOLTRES?!

I went downstairs and opened the door. Sure enough, there stood Carter with his suitcase and Moltres floating beside him.

"I'm guessing your father tried to beat you again."

Carter's mother died in childbirth and his father had become an alcoholic as a result.

"I told him I had been chosen by Moltres and that I would be heading to see you and then we would head to Kalos, and he tried to attack me again, saying," He then mocked his father. "'Very well then. That's good! Pack your things! I don't want to see your face again! You have been a nuisance to me since the day your mother died.'"

"Oh, Carter..." I placed my hand on his shoulder. "I'm so sorry."

He then hugged me. I flinched. The truth is, I don't really like being touched, except by my parents and sister, my Pokémon, and well known friends like Carter. After a few seconds, I hugged him back.

"So your father has ditched you." I realized after we pulled back.

Carter nodded. "He did."

Allison's frown turned into a goofy smile. "Well, come on in! My sister's hardly at home, but she is right now, so you can meet her!"

I literally dragged Carter into my house with a giggle.


Hunter's POV

"Genesect, catch the Frisbee!" I tossed a Frisbee to my Legendary Partner, Genesect.

I grinned from ear to ear as Genesect caught the Frisbee and held it up triumphantly.

"Oh, no." Genesect suddenly said.

"What's wrong, buddy?" I raced over to the Bug-Steel type.

"Dark Matter." Genesect replied.

"Dark Matter?"

"A great big monster that takes the shape of a ball of darkness and negative energy. This monster is targeting our planet!"

"That's terrible!"

"Hey, Hunter!" Called a familiar voice.

"Elias!" I raced over to let my best friend in the front yard, along with a group of Trainers. They introduced themselves as Anna, Liz, Alexander, Clara, Oliver, Ethan and Aiden.

"So, the Unova Group is complete." Oliver smiled.

Ethan nodded. "Tomorrow, we'll head to Kalos and join the Legendary Heroes Squad."

"But where will we stay?" Anna piped up.

"There's a hotel nearby!" Clara said.

"Let's go!" Alexander pumped his fist.

And with that, we were off.


Isaac's POV

My Legendary Partner Zapdos and I were flying home to Geosenge Town to hang out with Christian. Apparently, he had been chosen by Arceus, and had sent me a text.

Oh, hello! I'm Isaiah Ketchum. I reckon by the last name you're guessing I'm related to Ash. I'm his cousin.

"So, Zapdos, we're going to head to Lumiose City to meet with Tessa Sycamore and the Legendary Heroes Squad, am I right?"

"Right you are, Isaac!" Zapdos replied.

When we landed, I saw my twin brother Isaiah heading toward us with... Keldeo?!

"Isaiah, you were chosen too?" My jaw dropped.

"Yup." Isaiah replied.

Zapdos had told me about Dark Matter, a wicked monster set on destroying our planet. I reckon Keldeo had told Isaiah about the monster too.

We then headed to Christian's house and knocked on the door. It was answered by his mother, Samara.

"Hello, Isaac and Isaiah." Mrs. Klein greeted us.

"Hey, Mrs. Klein!" Isaiah waved. "Is Christian here?"

"He is." Mrs. Klein replied. She then called out, "Christian, Isaac and Isaiah are here! They have Keldeo and Zapdos with them!"

"NO WAY!" We heard Christian yell as he came downstairs with his suitcase.

"Show me the symbol!" Isaiah gasped.

Christian showed us his palm with the gold ring symbol on it.

"So cool!" I gushed.

"Isaac!" Zapdos cried.

"What's wrong?" I asked my Legendary Partner.

"It's Zygarde! He's chosen Marie Noel. But don't worry, this isn't bad."

"Ok. Zapdos, send a signal to Zygarde and tell him to come to Geosenge with Marie."


Marie's POV

I was going for a walk near Couriway Town trying to cool myself down. Yeah, lately I've seen more trash and it gets on my nerves.

Hello, I'm Marie Noel. I live in Dendemille Town with my parents and younger brother, Isaac.

As you probably know already, seeing people litter, and seeing trash on the ground are what I hate most.

I sat down near Terminus Cave with my Chespin and Chimecho.

"Guys, I'm getting the feeling something bad's going to happen." I told my Pokémon.

At that moment, I heard a voice. "Something bad is going to happen."

I looked to the cave's entrance and saw Zygarde staring into my eyes.

"Zygarde..." I was shocked that the Order Pokémon of Kalos would appear before me, a mere human.

Zygarde slithered over to me. "Marie Noel, you are my Chosen One."

"Come again?"

"You're my Chosen One." Zygarde repeated.

"Is the world in danger, Zygarde?"

"Yes." Zygarde replied. "I was told by Arceus of an oncoming threat, so I went and monitored the ecosystem to see if what he told me was true. And it turns out, he was right. Dark Matter is coming for us all."

"So this Dark Matter is the threat Arceus spoke of?"

"Yes it is." Zygarde replied.

I sighed. This did not fly with me at all. I pulled out an Ultra Ball. "Here, Zygarde. If you want to come with me, just tap the ball."

Zygarde tapped the center of the ball with his head. He was sucked in and captured. I then let him out.

"Marie, I received a signal from Zapdos. He and Keldeo have chosen their Trainers and they want us to meet up with them. Let's go back to your house and pack and then we'll head to Geosenge."

I nodded. "Good idea."

He turned into his 10 percent form as we rode back home to Dendemille.

"Marie, where are you going?" My father, Theodore, asked me.

"Dad, the Pokémon World is in danger and I am one of the chosen Trainers destined to prevent the threat. I was chosen by Zygarde."

"How wonderful for you!" My mother, Antoinette, gushed. "But please be careful out there sweetie. I reckon you're going to have lots of friends by your side."

I hugged my mother and father before heading upstairs. It only took me five minutes to pack my suitcase. When Zygarde and I got outside, I called out my Gothitelle.

"Gothitelle, can you use Psychic to carry my suitcase?"

Gothitelle nodded and used her Psychic move to levitate my suitcase. Zygarde and I rode to Geosenge with Gothitelle keeping close.

"Thank you so much, Gothitelle." I returned her to her Pokéball when we made it to Christian's house.

Isaac, Isaiah and Christian greeted me. "Hey, Marie!"

"Ready to head to Lumiose?" Isaac pumped his fist.

"You bet." I replied.

And with that, the four of us were off.


Lillie's POV

I was staring at my phone, looking through pictures of me and my mother, Lusamine, when I heard a familiar voice.

"Lillie! I'm so glad to see you again!"

I turned around and saw the smiling face of a Pokémon I hadn't seen in a while. "Marshadow?"

"In the flesh!" The Gloomdweller Pokémon gestured to himself.

"Come here you!" I held out my arms. Marshadow jumped into them, giggling like an idiot.

Alyssa opened the door to my guest room. "Lillie, what's-" She stopped when she saw Marshadow. "Is that...?"

"Yeah!" I smiled at my best friend. "It's Marshadow!"

"You know, Lillie." Alyssa said. "The members of the Legendary Heroes Squad care about all living things. That's what we're about, right?"

"Of course!" I smiled brightly.

"And we're about helping others in need, preventing chaos, and well... keeping the peace!"

"Exactly!" I said before I looked down at Marshadow. "So, Marshadow, do you want to be my Pokémon?"

"Yes!" Marshadow squealed. "Absolutely!"

Alyssa handed me a Pokéball as I caught Marshadow. Now he and I would never be apart again.


Lydia's POV

Birhan and Maya were hanging out with me in my guest room. While they were talking, I was going through my suitcase, when I saw something I hadn't used in a while: my Z-Ring!

Maya looked at me with wide eyes. "Lydia, is that...?"

"A Z-Ring? Yes."

"Did Cousin Olivia give that to you?" Birhan asked me.

"She did." I smiled. "I'll never forget when I beat all three of her Pokémon with just my Lurantis!"

As if on cue, my Lurantis popped out of her Pokéball and struck a pose.

"And when I found an Icium Z, I had no idea it would become useful later on. So I put it in my purse and when Articuno came to me, I remembered I had the Z-Crystal, and... well, you know what happened next."

Later on that afternoon, I was in the field near the Battle Chateau training with Articuno. We were battling a wild Snorlax, an unusual find.

"You ready?"

"I am, Lydia!"

"All right, Articuno! Let's go!" I then did a little dance and called for the Z-Move. "Mind, body and spirit! Harmonize with me! With the frozen mountain of Ula'ula! Become a raging blizzard and freeze! Subzero Slammer!"

Articuno unleashed a fierce jet of ice that encased Snorlax before it turned into giant spikes and exploded. Snorlax was down.

I ran over and hugged Articuno. "You were amazing!"

"Thanks!" Articuno replied. "So were you!"

"Lydia!" Chara called. I saw her running over to me, Yveltal by her side.

"What's up, Chara?"

"We have four new Squad members!" Chara squealed.

"Did Tessa send you to get me?"

Chara nodded. "She did. She said she wants all Squad members in the Pokémon Garden."

Chara and I flew back to Lumiose City on our Legendary Partners. When we landed, we called Yveltal and Articuno back to their Pokéballs as we went in to greet the newcomers.

"And here she is!" Tessa cheered as I walked in. "Marie, Isaac, Isaiah and Christian, this is Lydia. Lydia, these are the newcomers, Christian Klein, Marie Noel, and Ash's cousins, Isaac and Isaiah Ketchum. Their partners are Arceus, Zygarde, Zapdos and Keldeo."

Christian showed me a gold ring symbol on his palm. "Arceus gave it to me so I can summon him when necessary."

"That is so cool." I was awed.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Robert Capron as Thomas

Tomoe Hanba as Registeel

Felix Avitia as Dylan

Laura Marano as Bethany

Max Burkholder as Trey

Maxwell Perry Cotton as Damien

Laura Vandervoort as Jenny

Miles Heizer as Liam

Theo James as Entei

Robbie Kay as Lycan

Garrett Hedlund as Palkia

Scarlett Johansson as Natalie

Kevin Zegers as Necrozma

With:

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Jake Paque as Professor Sycamore

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Danica Lee as Blake

CJ Adams as Isaac

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Luke Judy as Marshadow

Lee Cormie as Derek

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Sophie Nélisse as Robin

Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Ashley Boettcher as Yumi

Teala Dunn as Allison

Zach Callison as Carter

Jordan Nagai as Elias

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

Levi Miller as Alexander

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Damian McGinty as Christian

Sophie Turner as Lunala

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele


Annaleise's POV

A new day was upon us. For a while, we debated searching for the remaining chosen Trainers living in Kalos, but we decided to let them come to us instead.

I decided to take a stroll through the city with my Pichu, Lightning.

After I bought a new pair of shorts, what I saw next was shocking. It was a Mimikyu! What was a Mimikyu doing here in Kalos?!

I scanned Mimikyu with my Pokédex and found out it was a boy.

I ran over to the Disguise Pokémon and picked him up in my arms. "What happened to you?"

"Mim." Mimikyu whimpered as he looked up at me.

"Don't worry, little guy. I'll get you to Professor Sycamore's lab ASAP."


Birhan's POV

I was talking with Lillie, Christian and Tessa, who was now wearing pink tights, a glittery pink dress and light green flats when Annaleise came running in with a Mimikyu in her arms.

"Tessa, go get your Dad. Tell him Mimikyu needs treatment."

"Daddy!" Tessa called out to her father.

Professor Sycamore came running with Garchomp by his side. "What's wrong, Tessa?"

"Dad, Annie came back with a Mimikyu. It looks hurt."

Professor Sycamore took Mimikyu and called for his assistant. "Sophie, take Mimikyu to the infirmary."

Annaleise looked at me. "Will Mimikyu be all right?"

I rested my hand on her shoulder. "I hope so."

Annaleise let out a deep sigh. "Thanks for your concern, Birhan."


Lydia's POV

I was lying on my bed, staring up at the ceiling. I don't know what's wrong with me, but last night, I've had a strange dream, as I have for the past few days.

From what I remember, it involved me in the Alola region at night. I was wearing a glittering ankle-length yellow chiffon dress with yellow glitter heels.

I was staring at the night sky when someone came up beside me. He was a dark-skinned boy around my age. He had red and dark brown hair and matching brown eyes. He wore no shirt, but red shorts and black and red sandals. And he was wearing a strange-looking necklace. And what was most astonishing? He had a six pack.

As he talked with me, I couldn't help but close my eyes as I listened to that deep voice of his. It didn't take that long for him to put me in a trance.

Before I knew it, his arms were around me and my back was pressed against his chest. When I leaned into him, he started caressing my shoulders, his touch setting my soul on fire.

And when he started kissing my neck, I almost lost it.

But the memory had to end as I snapped out of it and I fell onto the floor with a startled screech.

Blake and Yumi ran in and laughed when they saw me upside down.

"Laugh it up, stinkers." I sighed as I managed to stand up.

"Are you all right, Lydia?" Blake asked me.

"Yeah," I said.

"Lydia!" Isaac ran in. "Annaleise found an injured Mimikyu and Tessa's father has it in the infirmary."

I took in a sharp breath as I ran down to the infirmary with Blake, Yumi and Isaac.

Birhan and Annaleise were standing outside the doors with worried looks on their faces.

"Hey, Lydia."

"Hey, Annie. Can I call you that?"

Annaleise nodded. "You may."

"How's Mimikyu?"

At that moment, Professor Sycamore came out with Mimikyu. "Mimikyu is doing much better."


Annaleise's POV

When Tessa's father brought Mimikyu out, I was relieved. Mimikyu jumped into my arms.

I could tell the little guy was trying to say something.

"Mimikyu, what is it?"

At that moment, Lillie ran over. "Marshadow can tell what Pokémon are saying, so I'll have him translate for Mimikyu."

Lillie called the Gloomdweller Pokémon out of his ball so he could translate Mimikyu's words.

"Mimikyu is saying that he was beaten up by a couple of boys who thought he was a Pikachu when he wasn't, and that he loves Annaleise so much, he wants to go with her." Marshadow explained.

"Is this true, Mimikyu?" I looked down at the Disguise Pokémon with a smile. "You want to come with me?"

"Mim!" Mimikyu nuzzled my face.

I took out a Pokéball and captured Mimikyu.

I then let him out of his Pokéball and gave him the nickname 'Shifter'.


Thomas's POV

"Pika!" Called my Pikachu.

"Coming, Prodigy!" I called back.

Geez, my Pikachu's impatient...

Oh, hi! My name is Thomas Sanderson. I live in Petalburg City with my parents, Bobby and Clara. We live next door to Gym Leader Norman, his wife Caroline, their daughter May, and their son Max.

I finished combing my hair and walked out of the bathroom to find Prodigy standing with his arms crossed.

"Sorry, dude. I had to comb my hair!"

"Pika..." Prodigy gave me a poker face.

I pulled out Prodigy's Pokéball and called him back. "Ok, little man. Return."

I then went out to go for a walk. I called Prodigy out so he could train a little bit.

I suddenly heard heavy footsteps approaching. I turned around and saw the golem of iron, Registeel, standing far from me, but not too far to the point where I couldn't see him.

We stared at one another for a few seconds before he began to make his way toward me again. I walked over too, meeting him halfway.

"Registeel, what are you doing here? I thought Brandon caught you."

"What you do not know, Thomas, is that there is another Registeel, who can't talk, unlike me; that's the one Pyramid King Brandon owns." Registeel explained. His voice had a sharp, mechanical air to it.

"So, what are you doing here?" I asked the Iron Pokémon.

"We have an approaching threat." Registeel explained. "Dark Matter."

"I'd be glad to help." I pulled out a Pokéball. "If you want me to be your Trainer and save the world with you, just tap the center of the ball."

Registeel did so and was captured.

When I let him out, I felt a spark. I wonder what that was...

Well, I'll find out soon, once I meet up with the 'Legendary Heroes Squad' Registeel told me about...


Dylan's POV

I was standing with Regirock on a cliff overlooking Cyllage City, my hometown. My father, Grant, had to go take a challenge at the Gym, and my mother, Mia, is out shopping with a friend.

Oh, hello. I'm Dylan Peterson. Yesterday I was walking through the Glittering Cave when I ran into Regirock, who told me about an oncoming threat. Of course, I don't tolerate danger, so I caught Regirock and agreed to save the world with him. I had then felt a mysterious spark, and I have no clue what that was about.

I remember telling him, "'Regirock, did you know that my dad is the Cyllage Gym Leader and he loves Rock Pokémon? He'd be pleased to see you, especially because you're a Legendary!"

I had told my parents that I would be gone for a long time because I was going to take part in the battle against Dark Matter, the monster Regirock told me about. I called out Ark, my Archeops, and returned Regirock to his Pokéball.

The third Pokémon I have is a Ninetales, who I call Everfire.

It only took me 10 minutes to arrive in Lumiose City. I reached the Sycamore Pokémon Lab and knocked on the door. I was greeted by a pale-skinned girl with jet-black hair and gray-blue eyes wearing a glittery pink dress, matching tights, and light green flats.

"Tessa Sycamore, right?" I asked the girl.

"Um... Yes." The girl, Tessa, replied. "Why do you ask?"

I sent out Regirock.

"Oh! I reckon you're a new Squad member! Come on in, and I'll introduce you to everyone!"

I returned Regirock and went inside with Tessa.

Tessa's friends were all nice. One of them, her best friend Annaleise, told me about her newly caught Mimikyu and what had happened to him.

"Oh." I said sympathetically. "Hope the little guy's ok."

"He's fine now." Annaleise replied. "His nickname is Shifter and he's getting along really well with my Pichu, Lightning."

"Yo, Dylan!" Called a familiar voice.

"Hey, Derek!" I greeted my old friend with a man hug. "How long has it been? Five years?"

"Yeah, it has been that long." Derek rubbed the back of his head.

Tessa's boyfriend, Anderson Davis, introduced me to his Lucario, who he calls Luca.

"Wow. Your Lucario looks strong."

"He is." Anderson bragged. "We're really close buds."

Luca gave Anderson a high-five.


Bethany's POV

Hello, you guys. I'm Bethany Cantrell. It's such an honor to meet you.

Normally, I would be in Sinnoh, but I was found by Tapu Fini, who told me that the Pokémon World was in danger. As a result, she became my Pokémon and now I am in Kalos, getting ready to meet up with the Legendary Heroes Squad.

I walked through Lumiose City singing a happy song, Tapu Fini by my side.

"I've never felt this before.

I'm not afraid anymore.

Been writing words on a page

'Cause I got so much to say

And now I'm taking the stage.

Whoa,

I'm getting ready to fly.

I know it's my time to shine.

Don't care if I'll make mistakes

I'll do whatever it takes

'Cause I got so much to say.

Whoa,

I'm finally me!

Got everything I need,

What you get is what you see,

I, I, I'm finally me!

And I've never felt so free

There's no one else that I'm trying to be,

I'm finally me.

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey, yeah

I'm finally me.

I'm stepping out of my shell.

Feels good just being myself.

Not scared to show what's inside,

I'll put it all on the line

'Cause I got nothing to hide.

Whoa,

I'm finally me!

Got everything I need,

What you get is what you see,

I, I, I'm finally me!

And I've never felt so free,

There's no one else that I'm trying to be,

I'm finally me.

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey, yeah

I'm finally me.

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey, yeah

I've got quirks, but they work.

I've learned to love those things, yeah.

You don't have to be anyone but you.

So let me hear you sing!

I'm finally me!

Got everything I need,

What you get is what you see,

I, I, I'm finally me!

And I've never felt so free,

There's no one else that I'm trying to be,

I'm finally me.

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey, yeah

I'm finally me.

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey uh-huh

Hey hey, yeah

I'm finally me."

At this point, we reached Professor Sycamore's lab.

When Tapu Fini became my Pokémon, I had felt a spark between us. What exactly was that?

Anyway, I got to know everyone in the Legendary Heroes Squad very well. Everyone was nice, and Tessa, Moana and Lillie made me feel welcome.

Kaelynne Harvey showed me to my guest room, and it looked pretty nice.


Trey's POV

Yo, yo, yo, yo, yo! What's up, homies? My name is Trey Samson and I am fabulous!

Ok, that was kinda rude. Let me tell you about myself the proper way.

As I said, my name is Trey Samson. I live in Jubilife City with my parents, Joseph and Jennifer Samson. We live next door to Pokétch HQ workers Erich and Brielle Clinton and their daughter, Robin.

And speaking of Robin, I decided to go next door with my Legendary Partner, Regice, and see her.

I knocked on the door and was greeted by Robin and Jirachi.

"Hiya, Trey!" Robin waved. She then gave me a surprised look. "You have Regice?"

"Yeah, I do." I rubbed the back of my head.

Robin started to get concerned. "Did Regice tell you about Dark Matter?"

I recalled what Regice told me about Dark Matter: a monster of pure negativity and evil.

"Yes." I sighed. "And we're going to end this threat."

"So..." Robin spoke again. "Jirachi told me she got a signal from Marshadow. The Legendary Heroes Squad is heading to Alola tomorrow. We should head there now so we can meet up with the Squad when we get there. My uncle works at the Hano Grand Resort. There's a huge room that we all can stay in until we defeat Dark Matter."

My eyes sparkled with excitement. "So instead of 100,000 bucks a night, it's going to be 4,500 bucks a night for the whole Squad?"

"That's right!" Robin flashed the peace sign, Jirachi mirroring her.

"Awesome sauce!" I pumped my fist.

Robin sent a text to her parents that told them she was heading to Alola instead while I left a note for my parents, letting them know where I would be.

Fifteen minutes later, Robin and I were on a plane bound for Alola.


Allison's POV

Carter and I met up with Adrien before the three of us headed to Kalos.

It didn't take us long to get acquainted with Tessa and her friends and join the Legendary Heroes Squad, including the newest Squad Member before us, Bethany Cantrell.

All of a sudden, we had more newbies come in. They were all from Unova!

Their names were Anna Aiken-Henderson, Liz Hampton, Ethan Lynch, Oliver Fern, Alexander Grace, Clara Campo, Elias Bane, Aiden Park and Hunter Dimarco.

"Wow..." Said Rose Abbot. "The Squad's getting really big."

When Oliver tried to shake my hand, I screeched and stepped back.

"Sorry I never told you guys." Adrien apologized. "Allison doesn't like people touching her until they get to know her very well."

Kaelynne walked over to Rose. "Rose, I'm nervous about facing Dark Matter."

Rose placed her hand on Kaelynne's shoulder. "Kaelynne, it's all right. We'll stop Dark Matter, so don't be scared."

Kaelynne smiled sadly. "Yeah. You're right."

I then tapped the girl with Diancie, Yumi Lukasiak, on her shoulder. "Yumi, who's that?" I pointed to a girl with short platinum blonde hair and green eyes, wearing a short light pink dress with dark pink leggings, a Z-Ring on her left arm, and teal flats.

"That's Lydia Johnson." Yumi replied. "She's a dancer like some of us."

"Hey, Yumi!" The platinum blonde dancer ran over to Yumi. "Newcomer?"

"Yeah, meet Allison Rogers!"

I shook hands with Lydia. We talked about our Legendary Partners and our love of pretty dresses. Mine is glittery and purple.

You know, I think I'll start letting Lydia touch me, like, for example, a pat on the shoulder or another handshake.

"Hey, Lydia, I hear there are a bunch of cool stores here in Lumiose. Wanna go shopping?"

Lydia stood up with me and smiled. "Sure!"

We went to tell Tessa where we were going. She approved and let us go.


Damien's POV

Hey. My name's Damien Sky. I live in Laverre City.

You know how some people say they have tough lives? Well I'm sort of like that.

My mother is very supportive of me going on a journey, but all my father wants to do is keep me in the house because he always tells me the world is a cruel and dangerous place.

Right now, I was sitting on my bed, looking down at the Pokéball containing my newest addition, my Legendary Partner Thundurus.

I heard a knock on the door.

"Come in." I said.

The door opened and my mother, Jenny, entered. "Damien, is something bothering you?"

"Yeah," I replied.

Mom shut the door and sat down on the bed next to me. She wrapped her arm around my shoulder comfortingly. "Sweetheart, you can tell me."

"Thundurus. He came to me and told me that the Pokémon World is in danger. We're being targeted my some monster called Dark Matter. Basically, I'm his Chosen One."

"Hey, look at me." Said Mom.

I did as I was told.

"I reckon you're going to be away for a while, so go ahead and pack your stuff."

"But what about Dad?"

"Usually he objects, but I don't think he'll care."

I smiled and hugged my mother before I packed my things and left for Lumiose.

When I got there, I ran into two girls. One had pale skin, short platinum blonde hair, emerald green eyes and wore a short light pink dress with dark pink leggings, a Z-Ring on her left arm, and teal flats, while the other girl had light tan skin, long chestnut hair, leaf green eyes and wore a glittery knee-length purple dress and brown boots.

"Do you know the way to the Sycamore Pokémon Lab?"

The girl with the platinum blonde hair gave me directions and I made it there with no trouble.

Getting to meet everyone was a breeze. I even learned that the names of the girls who helped me: Lydia Johnson and Allison Rogers.


Liam's POV

Oh, hey y'all. I'm happy to meet you. Liam Carson is the name.

Right now I'm riding on my Legendary Partner, Entei, through Floaroma Town. Yes, you guessed it, I live in the Sinnoh region.

Ten minutes later, we reached Twinleaf Town.

"Liam, I have some bad news." Entei spoke.

"What's wrong?"

"Dark Matter."

"Dark Matter?" I repeated.

Entei nodded. "Dark Matter is a monster of pure evil. It's intentions are as malicious as it's name; it wants to destroy the planet."

This did not fly with me at all.

"Dark Matter will be destroyed, no matter what." I said with pure venom in my voice. "That I can promise you."

"Thanks, Liam."

I gave Entei a nod before I called him back to his Pokéball and went in the house.


Lydia's POV

On our way to the dress store, we found a boy who was asking for directions to Tessa's father's lab. Was he another newcomer?

I directed the boy to the lab and he thanked us. When we arrived at the dress store, Allison and I started looking around.

After a few minutes, we found nearly nothing that caught our eyes.

However, when I turned a corner, I spotted a yellow dress and my eyes widened. It was the dress from my dreams!

I somehow felt drawn to it. It even came with the same glittery shoes I wore in the dream!

"Lydia, are you all right?" Allison's voice snapped me out of my shock.

"Yeah, I'm fine." I said. "I want to buy this dress and pair of shoes."

Allison gave me a look that said, 'Yeah right. You're not fine at all'.

After I paid for my dress and shoes, we got back to Tessa's house, only to find Tessa having a Squad meeting.

"Lydia, Allison, you girls are just in time. I have some big news for the whole Squad. I've talked with my Dad, and we've decided that we're going to move our Squad base to Akala Island in the Alola region!"

"But Tessa, it's perfectly fine in Kalos!" Jasmine protested. "Why are we moving?"

"I'm sure there are several chosen Trainers in Alola, Jasmine. Plus, I'm sure that the others who are not in Alola will come to us; that I can promise you."

I suddenly thought back to that dream.

"Lydia?" Allison called out to me.

Once again, I snapped out of my thoughts.

"Something's going on with Lydia." Blake noted.

"I don't know what's going on with her," Said Brianna. "But she's been going crazy for the past few days."

"No, really!" I insisted. "I'm fine."

Allison gave me the look again.


Carter's POV

All of a sudden, Annaleise called, "Tessa, I just got a message from another good friend of mine, Natalie Bannister. She's been chosen by Necrozma and she'll be here in a few minutes."

"Guys..." I spoke up. Everyone turned to me. "I have something to tell you."

"And so do I." Elias Bane added.

As I told my story of how my mother died in childbirth and how my father hated me ever since, and Elias told his story of how his parents died when he was young, some of the Squad got tears in their eyes.

Lydia smiled sadly and knelt down beside me and Elias. "Hey, listen to me. We all have tough lives sometimes." She then began to sing to us.

(Lydia)

"How do you say you're sorry?

How do you tell your story

Of where you've been,

Do you think it's a sin to be who you are?

Do you owe yourself a cry

To help clear the sky?

Find the truth hiding in your eyes.

Wipe the tears from your eyes."

(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)

"It's in your smile.

You can see

We still love

And we're still free

For those who see

You can trust in love.

Trust in me

Dreaming on..."

(Lydia)

"If you believe in choices,

It will help you find your voices.

Not to speak what you believe,

But listen and receive."

(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)

"It's in your smile.

You can see

We still love

And we're still free

For those who see

You can trust in love.

Trust in me

Dreaming on..."

(Lydia)

"You've heard what you've heard

Through the lies and the tears.

Believe in yourself and brave, and level the fear."

"Lydia... It's so hard." I muttered.

"Hey." She rested her hand on my shoulder. "We all have your back, and Elias's too."

"Even Moltres has told me that." I folded my arms.

"And I recall Heatran telling me the same thing." Elias added.

(Sebastian, Isaac, Alexander, Oliver, Ethan and Lydia)

"It's in your smile.

You can see

We still love

And we're still free

For those who see

You can trust in love.

Trust in me

Dreaming on...

It's in your smile.

You can see

We still love

And we're still free

For those who see

You can trust in love.

Trust in me..."

(Lydia)

"To be who you are..."

Elias smiled. I then followed suit

"You're right." I grew optimistic. "We can be who we are!"

Lydia smiled with us. It seemed she was happy she got through to us.


Lycan's POV

I was playing with my Pachirisu when the winds suddenly started blowing harshly and I heard a noise I heard many times in the past: tornado sirens.

As Pachirisu climbed up onto my shoulder, I looked up and saw a funnel descending to the ground.

"Shit..." I cursed. "Pachirisu, we need to get outta here!"

I took off running, even though I knew there was no way I could outrun it.

All of a sudden, I tripped over a log and fell. When I thought I would die, I was saved by... Palkia?!

I rode on the Spatial Pokémon far away from the tornado and to a route near Floaroma Town, where he let me off.

"Palkia, thank you for saving me. I was about to die!"

"I've come to help my Chosen One." Palkia explained.

"Hold on..." I said. "I'm just an ordinary boy. Why me of all people?"

"I see potential in you, Lycan. I've picked you to help stop the threat to the Pokémon World we have on the horizon, Dark Matter."

I smacked my forehead. This was not a good sign.

But on the bright side, I instantly knew what Palkia wanted. I caught him in an Ultra Ball, and I suddenly felt a spark. What was that all about?


Natalie's POV

"Necrozma, you're going a little too fast!" I called out to my Legendary Partner, Necrozma.

"Fine." Necrozma groaned as he used his Psychic move on me so I could keep up with him.

Hi! It's an honor to meet you all! My name is Natalie Bannister, and I am the daughter of Wikstrom, one of the Kalos Elite Four! As for my mother, Charlene, she used to be a waitress before she married my father and had me.

Am I an only child? Yes. And damn, I'm blessed to be one, because there's very little stress in my family.

But yesterday came the real stress. Necrozma had appeared before me, telling me I was his Chosen One, and that an evil entity was targeting the planet.

And I had only one word to say about that. Unbelievable.

And what's more mysterious? There was a spark between me and Necrozma when he joined my team.

Three minutes later, we arrived at Professor Sycamore's lab. We were then greeted by his daughter, Tessa.

"Natalie!" Annaleise ran at me and pulled me into a bone-crushing hug.

"Let her go, newcomer. She can't breathe." Said a girl wearing a Z-Ring.

"Sorry, Lydia." Annaleise apologized, letting me go.

"Natalie, since we're heading to Alola tomorrow, you can share a room with Annaleise." Tessa informed me.

I nodded. "Ok."

Tessa then called for the Squad's attention.

"Ok, everyone! Listen up. Gather around me for a brief pep talk!"

I stood next to Annaleise and Tessa as the rest of the Squad gathered around us.

"Now, as members of the Legendary Heroes Squad, we all have one duty: to fight for the sake of those around us!"

"You bet!" Christian agreed. "Are you all with Tessa?"

Everyone shouted answers of agreement.

"Um..." I spoke.

"Something wrong, Natalie?" Tessa asked me.

I nodded. "When Necrozma became my Pokémon, I felt this odd spark."

"That, Natalie, was yours and Necrozma's feelings becoming one." Tessa explained. "It's a phenomenon that happens with Legendaries that choose a Trainer who accepts them. It happened with me and Lunala."

"And me and Latias!" Annaleise piped up.

Everyone else shared their similar experiences.


Tessa's POV

When the sun started to set, Annaleise and I went outside, where I decided to introduce her to Lunala.

"So, you're Annaleise Rivas." Lunala got a good look at my best friend.

Annaleise nodded. "Tessa and I have known each other since we were in diapers."

Lunala then asked us to climb onto her back. I was going to treat my bestie to a flight on Lunala throughout the city.

"Um, Annie, did I ever tell you that flying on Lunala will be much better than flying on Latias?" I asked my bestie sheepishly.

"What?" Asked a confused Annaleise. All of a sudden, Lunala took off into the air, and Annaleise and I whooped, hollered and laughed the whole way.

When we landed, Annaleise and I could hardly stop laughing. We finally caught our breath.

"You're right, Tessa! Flying on Lunala is so much fun!"

I slapped Annaleise on the back as we went inside to get ready for bed.


Moana's POV

Later that night everyone was asleep, but Tapu Lele and me.

"Tapu Lele, do you know what's happening to Lydia?"

"I'm not sure." Tapu Lele replied. "Maybe the answers will come to us when we get to Alola."

I sighed. "Yeah."

"Did you tell your parents and sister that Tessa's moving the Squad base to Alola?"

"Yes I did. Called them after dinner."

"That's good to know."

I pulled out my fashion magazine that my mother gave me for my 11th birthday and looked through it with Tapu Lele.

"Wow, the Alola region sure has pretty good fashions."

Tapu Lele giddily pointed to a pretty dark pinkish purple dress that she thought would suit me.

"I'm sure it would suit me."

Ten minutes later, I fell asleep, Tapu Lele falling asleep beside me.

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Joel Courtney as Nolan

Joseph Di Stefano as Michael

Erin Agostino as Tapu Fini

Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca

Rowan Blanchard as Nihilego

Will McCormack as Nanu

Tara Strong as Sabine

Mallory Jansen as Luan

Sterling Beaumon as Artorias

Jason Segel as Giratina

Andrew Rannells as Morty

Chase Edmunds as Yushuv

Sean Quan as Ho-Oh

Bryce Papenbrook as Hau

Ryan Andes as Hala

With:

Laura Marano as Bethany

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Teala Dunn as Allison

Jaden Harmon as Isaiah

CJ Adams as Isaac

Sarah Natochenny as Ash

Lee Cormie as Derek

Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu

Levi Miller as Alexander

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Damian McGinty as Christian

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Zach Callison as Carter

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Zachary Gordon as Lyric

Luke Judy as Marshadow

Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie

Zelda Williams as Chara

Sofie Zamchick as Maggie

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Haven Paschall as Serena

Leila Benn Harris as Maya


Michael's POV

Once again, I had slept over with my best friend, Nolan Hart, at his house on Iron Island.

Now, I know last time I didn't tell you much about myself, but this time I'm able to.

I live in the Hoenn region with my father, Jerry, and my younger sister, Virginia.

My mother, Justine, died in a plane crash when I was 8.

Ever since then, I've had a fear of flying.

"Mike!" Nolan whooped as he came upstairs with Darkrai. "We're going to Alola!"

"Alola?" I repeated. I knew the region! Lana, one of the Trial Captains there, is a good friend of mine.

"Yeah!" Nolan replied. "Darkrai told me that the Legendary Heroes Squad is heading there today, and we're going to meet up with them and join them!"

It dawned on me. The Legendary Heroes Squad is the group of Trainers and Legendaries that will save the world from Dark Matter.

"Hey," I shrugged my shoulders. "I haven't seen Lana in several years. Maybe we could catch up!"

"Where's Riley?" I asked Nolan about his father's whereabouts.

"Dad's gone to the cave to do some training with his Lucario." Nolan replied. "I've started to get better with my Aura powers."

"Speaking of your Dad, did you tell him we're heading to Alola?"

"Yes I did, right as he was leaving the house."

"But...ever since my mother died, I've had a fear of flying."

Nolan patted my shoulder. "Mike, I don't want your fear to control you. Whenever I had trouble with my Aura powers, my father always told me to keep trying and take it like a man. That's what I want you to do."

"Take it like a man..." I repeated. I then smiled. "Yeah, you're right."

After I sent a message to my father, Nolan and I boarded a plane bound for the Alola region.

We made it to Ula'ula Island within two hours.


Tessa's POV

Now we were on a private jet that would take us to Alola. Hala, the Kahuna of Melemele Island, had arranged for the flight to Alola and would meet us at the Melemele Airport with his grandson, Hau.

Ash and Serena also tagged along with us, because they decided to start Pokémon School early.

Only the smaller Legendaries were allowed to be out of their Pokéballs. Those who met the criteria were Maggie's Mew, Rose's Celebi, Isabelle's Uxie, Alyssa's Mesprit, Derek's Azelf, Anna's Manaphy, Anderson's Meloetta, Aiden's Victini, Yumi's Diancie, Oliver's Hoopa, Melody's Magearna, Lillie's Marshadow, Brianna's Tapu Koko, Moana's Tapu Lele, Bethany's Tapu Fini and Adrien's Tapu Bulu.

Said Trainers and Legendaries were chilling out, Moana looking through her fashion magazine with Tapu Lele.

"So..." Bethany turned to Tapu Fini. "What's Alola like?"

"Since I'm Poni Island's Guardian Deity, I can tell you all about it!" Tapu Fini smiled at her Trainer. "It's usually a warm region, but there are several cold places, like Mount Lanakila. Along with Poni Island, there are three other islands; Tapu Koko is the Guardian Deity of Melemele Island, where we're going to land. Tapu Lele is the Guardian Deity of Akala Island, and Tapu Bulu is Ula'ula Island's Guardian Deity."

"Wow! That's quite a bit of information!"

Not everyone was appropriately dressed for Alola, so I forced those who weren't to change into outfits suitable for the region. There were some who were properly dressed, like myself (I'd have to take off my tights and replace them with shorts later), Brianna and Lillie.

Alyssa's dress had long sleeves, so we'd have to get her one without the long sleeves.

"What about me?" Piped Lydia.

"We'll take care of you later."


Allison's POV

I knew that Lydia wasn't herself. Something was up with her that she wouldn't tell anyone about. I had a feeling that the time to pull her aside and force her to talk would be now, while we were still on the jet.

I pulled Lydia into the bathroom.

"Allison, what are you doing?"

"Lydia, I know something's up with you. Spill. Now."

Lydia growled. "Fine."

Whispering in my ear, she told me about the strange dream she's been having for the past few days, and it dawned on me.

"Lyds, I know what's happening. I have your back. The man who you've been dreaming about is an old friend of mine. I'm sure he's been thinking about you too."

Lydia grabbed my hands and held them. "Allison, can you keep my secret until the time is right?"

I nodded. "I can, and I will."


Rebecca's POV

It's funny how I'm the only one in the Malie Garden at 9:00 in the morning. Usually there are many people there.

Oh, was I going on a tangent? It's nice to meet you.

I'm Rebecca Wilson, Chosen Trainer of Nihilego.

If you're wondering why I'm wearing black, red and yellow, it's because I'm to be the next Kahuna when my father retires in 7 years.

I'm sure you know who my father is. He's Nanu, the current Kahuna, and my mother is Sabine, who used to be a Trial Captain before quitting after turning 20 and marrying my father.

I have an older sister named Luan, who I like to call Lulu on some occasions. She's lazy like Dad, but I'm happy-go-lucky like Mom, although I did inherit Dad's gruffness.

Back to Nihilego; technically, this little stinker's an Ultra Beast, but got promoted to a Legendary by Arceus after repaying Lusamine Germain by helping to heal her.

Nihilego would be the only Ultra Beast that would ever be promoted to the title of a Legendary Pokémon.

Nihilego had told me about Dark Matter, who I'm sure you all know about by now.

But the Malie Garden was the place to go whenever Nihilego and I wanted time alone.

At this point, I couldn't help but sing.

(Rebecca)

"It's the time to just float away,

Forget about the rest of the day.

A place where no one else can go,

(Rebecca and Nihilego)

"Where my thoughts and I can be alone."

(Rebecca)

"Need a way when it gets too much;

The pressure's on, the world's in a rush.

Something snaps inside of me

I am high above the ground,

Just the clouds and me."

(Nihilego)

"Oh..."

(Rebecca)

"Just the clouds and me.

So every night and I'm not there...

Every time, but I don't care... (Nihilego: I don't care... )

Every call and I've checked out...

You'll know what it's all about.

It's my dream time,

Make-believe time,

Wild and free time.

In my mind it's my dream time,

Fantasy time,

When I leave my...

Leave my cares behind.

Oh... (Nihilego: Hey... )

When I need to turn the volume down

And I don't want no one else around,

Got to stop this crazy show

And sometimes I even shut my phone,

So I take a breath and clear my head

And forget about what everyone said,

Just gonna let my mind be free,

I am high above the ground,

Just the clouds and me.

Just the clouds and me.

Oh...

So every night and I'm not there...

Seem out of it and unaware... (Nihilego: Unaware... )

The lights are on, but I'm not home... (Nihilego: I'm not home... )

(Rebecca and Nihilego)

"You'll know when and where I've gone."

(Rebecca)

"It's my dream time,

Make-believe time,

Wild and free time.

In my mind it's my dream time,

Fantasy time,

When I leave my...

Leave my cares behind.

Oh... My... (Nihilego: Dream time... Dream time... )

Gonna sail across the sky-y.

Gonna let my spirit fly high.

No one's gonna take up my time. (Nihilego: My time... )

Gonna sail across the sky-y.

Gonna let my spirit fly high.

No one's gonna take up my time.

My time.

So every night when I'm not there...

Seem out of it and unaware... (Nihilego: Unaware... )

The lights are on, but I'm not home... (Nihilego: I'm not home... )

(Rebecca and Nihilego)

"You'll know when and where I've gone."

(Rebecca)

"It's my dream time, (Nihilego: My dream time...)

Make-believe time,

Wild and free time.

In my mind it's my dream time, (Nihilego: My dream time...)

Fantasy time,

When I leave my...

Leave my cares behind.

My dream...

Dream...

Dream..."

Nihilego and I struck a pose.

All of a sudden, we heard clapping. We turned around and saw two boys. Were they watching this whole time?

"Out with you, kids. This is mine and Nihilego's personal spot." I then saw Darkrai and Latios with them. "Oh, I'm so sorry. Are you two going to join the Legendary Heroes Squad?"

The boys nodded and introduced themselves as Michael Enon and Nolan Hart.

"Oh, you're Riley's son!" I squealed when Nolan showed me his Aura powers. "Alola! I'm Nanu and Sabine's daughter."

"Alola!" Michael and Nolan repeated.

"Child of a Kahuna, huh?" Said a surprised Michael.

"I figured when I saw the colors you were wearing." Nolan tapped his chin.

"I also heard some interesting things from Olivia Palakiko, the Akala Island Kahuna." I thought back to what she had told me. "Kiawe, one of the Captains, has been acting rather... Strange lately. Some emerald-eyed beauty has been in his thoughts, and none of us have a clue who she is, or where she's from. But it's definitely not Lillie Germain, Lusamine's daughter. And Olivia also told me that her cousin, Birhan, is returning, and he has Kyogre with him!"

"I'm guessing Birhan's part of the Squad." Michael observed. "And speaking of the Captains, how's Lana?"

"Lana's doing just fine." I replied. "We should go see her when we have the chance."

"Rebecca!" Called a familiar voice. It was my Dad.

Michael, Nolan and I got to the entrance of the garden and found Dad standing with Mom and Luan.

"Every day I find you in this garden, little sis." Luan rolled her icy blue eyes.

"Still your lazy self, Lulu?"

"Tch..." Luan scoffed.

"Is that an Ultra Beast with you?!" Mom panicked, pointing at Nihilego.

"Get away from that creature, Becca!" Dad yelled.

"Mum, Dad, Nihilego is harmless now. Arceus gave her Legendary Pokémon status because she payed penance to Mrs. Germain by healing her!"

Dad sighed. "Fine. You can keep her."

"Actually, she chose me. This evil creature named Dark Matter is threatening our lives, so Nihilego chose me to help put an end to the threat. I'll also have lots of friends beside me."

Dad smiled; he hardly ever did that. "Go on, Becca." He pulled me in for a hug and a noogie before kissing the top of my head. "Save the world like the future Kahuna you are."

I smiled back at my parents and sister. "I'll make you proud; all of you!"

With that, Nolan, Michael and I left the garden, waving to my parents and sister.


Artorias's POV

Hey, people. Artorias Oakley is the name.

My parents died when I was 6, and ever since then, I've been living with Giratina in the Distortion World.

Fortunately, there's an abundant supply of food there, courtesy of Arceus when he knew that Giratina had started to take care of an orphaned boy.

It's been a decade since my parents' deaths, and I've been daydreaming of what it would be like to get out of the place and have lots of friends.

Suddenly, I felt the familiar presence of Giratina. I turned around to find him hovering over me.

"Artorias, I feel a disturbance in the air. It can mean only one thing. Dark Matter."

I instantly knew that this Dark Matter had no good intentions.

"Artorias, here's what we're going to do. We're going to teleport out of the Distortion World, you'll catch me in a Pokéball, you'll let me out and climb onto my back, and we'll fly to Alola."

"Ok, but why Alola?"

"The Legendary Heroes Squad."

"Oh."

Giratina teleported us out of the Distortion World, morphing into his Altered Forme and landing us in a field near Fuchsia City before I captured him.

I released him from the Pokéball before we took off into the sky, on our way to Alola.

Before we knew it, we were flying beside a jet...


Isaiah's POV

I was playing Rock-Paper-Scissors with Isaac when I saw a Pokémon flying beside our jet. It was Giratina! And on his back was a boy my age.

"Tessa, look!" I called to the raven-haired girl.

Tessa ran over and saw Giratina and his passenger.

"Another Squad member, huh?" Tessa observed. "We'll greet him when we get to Alola."

Isaac and I returned to our game.

I pulled rock and he pulled paper.

"Aw, shit! You beat me." I smacked my forehead.

"Come on, Isaiah." Ash slapped my shoulder. "Don't be such a sore loser."

"Pika!" Ash's Pikachu agreed.

I sighed. "Yeah, you're right. I shouldn't be a sore loser."

Just then, Derek stood up. "Guys, I just remembered this song! Let's sing it for fun!"

Everyone started chattering because we knew what song Derek was talking about.

(Tapu Bulu)

"I am not throwing away my shot!

I am not throwing away my shot!

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot.

I'mma get a scholarship to King's College.

I probably shouldn't brag, but dag, I amaze and astonish.

The problem is I got a lot of brains but no polish.

I gotta holler just to be heard

With every word, I drop knowledge!

I'm a diamond in the rough, a shiny piece of coal

Trying to reach my goal. My power of speech: Unimpeachable.

Only nineteen, but my mind is older.

These New York City streets get colder, I shoulder

Every burden, every disadvantage

I have learned to manage, I don't have a gun to brandish

I walk these streets famished.

The plan is to fan this spark into a flame

But damn, it's getting dark, so let me spell out the name.

I am the-

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Isaiah, Anderson)

"AL-EX-AN-D-

ER- we are meant to be-"

(Tapu Bulu)

"A colony that runs independently

Meanwhile Britain keeps shitting on us endlessly, essentially,

They tax us relentlessly

Then King George turns around, runs a spending spree

He ain't ever gonna set his descendants free

So there will be a revolution in this century

Enter me!"

(Alexander, Derek and Isaac)

"He says in parentheses,"

(Tapu Bulu)

"Don't be shocked when your history book mentions me.

I will lay down my life if it sets us free.

Eventually you'll see my ascendancy!

And I am not throwing away my shot! (Derek: My shot! )

I am not throwing away my shot! (Derek: My shot! )

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot."

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)

"I am not throwing away my shot!

I am not throwing away my shot!

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot.

It's time to take a shot!"

(Isaiah)

"I dream of life without a monarchy.

The unrest in France will lead to 'onarchy?

'Onarchy? How you say, how you say? Oh, anarchy.

When I fight, I make the other side panicky with my-"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)

"Shot!"

(Derek)

"Yo, I'm a tailor's apprentice.

And I got y'all knuckleheads in loco parentis

I'm joining the rebellion cuz I know it's my chance

To socially advance, instead of sewing some pants!

I'm gonna take a-"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)

"Shot!"

(Christian)

"But we'll never be truly free

Until those in bondage have the same rights as you and me

You and I. Do or die. Wait till I sally in

On a stallion with the first black battalion

Have another-"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)

"Shot!"

(Adrien)

"Geniuses, lower your voices!

You keep outta trouble and you double your choices.

I'm with you, but the situation is fraught.

You've got to be carefully taught:

If you talk, you're gonna get-"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian and Anderson)

"Shot!"

(Tapu Bulu)

"Burr, check what we've got.

Mr. Lafayette, hard-rock like Lancelot.

I think your pants look hot!

Lawrens, I like you a lot.

Let's hatch a plot blacker than the kettle calling the pot.

What are the odds the gods would put us all in one spot

Popping a squat on conventional wisdom, like it or not

A bunch of revolutionary manumission abolitionists?

Give me a position, show me where the ammunition is!

Oh, am I talking too loud?

Sometimes I get over excited, shoot off at the mouth,

I've never had a group of friends before

I promise that I'll make y'all proud."

(Carter)

"Let's get this guy in front of a crowd!"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)

"I am not throwing away my shot!

I am not throwing away my shot!

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot.

I am not throwing away my shot!

I am not throwing away my shot!

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot."

(Carter)

"Everybody sing! Whoa, whoa, whoa." (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!)

Hey!

Whoa!

Whoo!

Whoa!

Ay, let 'em hear ya! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Yeah!)

Let's go! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!)

I said shout it to the rooftops! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa!)

Said to the rooftops! (Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Whoa!)

Come on!

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)

"Yeah!"

(Carter)

"Come on, let's go!"

(Lyric)

"Rise up!

When you're living on your knees, you rise up.

Tell your brother that he's gotta rise up.

Tell your sister that she's gotta rise up."

(Lyric, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie and Marshadow)

"When are these colonies gonna rise up?

When are these colonies gonna rise up?

When are these colonies gonna rise up?

When are these colonies gonna rise up?

Rise up!"

(Tapu Bulu)

"I imagine death so much, it feels more like a memory.

When's it gonna get me?

In my sleep? Seven feet ahead of me?

If I see it coming, do I run or do I let it be?

Is it like a beat without a melody?

See, I never thought I'd live past twenty.

Where I come from, some get half as many

Ask anybody why we living fast and we laugh, reach for a flask?

We have to make this moment last. That's plenty.

Scratch that!

This is not a moment, it's the movement

Where all the hungriest brothers with

Something to prove went?

Foes oppose us, we take an honest stand.

We roll like Moses, claiming our promised land.

And? If we win our independence?

Is that a guarantee of freedom for our descendants?

Or will the blood we shed begin an endless

Cycle of vengeance and death with no defendants?

I know the action in the street is exciting,

But Jesus, between all the bleeding and fighting,

I've been reading and writing,

We need to handle our financial situation

Are we a nation of states? What's the state of our nation?

I'm past patiently waiting. I'm passionately

Smashing every expectation

Every action's an act of creation!

I'm laughing in the face of casualties and sorrow,

And for the first time, I'm thinking past tomorrow!"

(Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)

"And I am not throwing away my shot!

I am not throwing away my shot!

Hey yo I'm just like my country, I'm young, scrappy and hungry

And I am not throwing away my shot.

( Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)

We gonna rise up!

We gonna rise up, rise up!" (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot!)

Rise up, rise up! (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot! )

Rise up! (Tapu Bulu: It's time to take a shot! )

(Tapu Bulu)

Take a shot, a shot, a shot, (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Oh-Oh, oh)

A-yo, it's time to take a shot (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Woah, oh-oh oh)

Time to take a shot (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: Woah-oh)

And I am (Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow: And I am)

Not throwing away my-"

( Tapu Bulu, Alexander, Derek, Isaac, Christian, Anderson, Moana, Lydia, Tapu Lele, Brianna, Tapu Koko, Lillie, Lyric and Marshadow)

"Not throwing away my shot!"

"Wow!" Bethany and the others clapped.

"That was awesome!" Marie and Chara high-fived.

I turned to look out the window at Artorias, who flashed a thumbs-up.

"See?" Maggie laughed. "Even Artorias liked it!"


Yushuv's POV

"Yushuv, you've been asleep all morning!" Called the Ecruteak Gym Leader, my foster father Morty.

"All right, Papi. I'm up." I groaned, getting out of bed and waking up my Haunter, Pele.

"Come on, Pele. Time to get up."

Pele woke up before giving me a lick to the face, making me laugh. That's always her good-morning greeting. Well, technically, it's almost past noon right now.

Oh, hello. I'm Yushuv Hayes. My past is pretty terrible. Four years ago, after I turned 10, I was fooling around in a cave when I ran into a strange kid named Charles. He wanted to know the way out. I told him, even letting him know that there was a Gym, since I hated that Gym's Leader.

It turns out, he was a murderer, as he destroyed the village and killed everyone, including the Gym Leader and my parents. The only one who survived was not a resident of the village, but a 2 year old girl from Kanto, who was visiting Johto with her parents and older sister.

A year later, when I was 11, Charles was arrested and charged with mass murder. He was sentenced to death and taken to the Tin Tower, where Ho-Oh swooped down and was asked by the sister of one of the victims to do the execution himself, which he happily did. Family and friends of the victims were welcome to come and watch the execution. Eusine, Papi and I went. When Ho-Oh dealt the Flamethrower that killed Charles, I couldn't bear to look.

When all that remained of Charles was ashes, I looked at Ho-Oh, whose eyes turned from angry to sad when they met mine. He then flew off into the sky. I haven't seen him since.

The village I once lived in was never rebuilt. It remained in ruins and a marker was placed there in memory of my parents and the other villagers.

Eusine was walking around at the time, searching for Suicune, when he saw me and Kiki. He reunited her with her parents and sister before he brought me to Papi, who took me in.

Pele and I went downstairs and greeted Papi and his Gengar. I took a seat at the table and Papi brought me a plate of carrots, green beans and red bell peppers, and a bowl of Pokémon Food for Pele.

"Well, Pele, dig in!"

It took Pele and I 10 minutes to eat. We then went outside to play.

Pele challenged me to a game of tag. I was it.

However, we got so caught up in our game, I didn't know that we were near the Tin Tower until I recognized the scenery.

"Pele, seriously?" I rolled my eyes.

I suddenly heard a familiar cry, one I haven't heard in 3 years. Pele and I turned around as Ho-Oh descended from the sky.

"Look at you; how much you've changed."

"I haven't changed that much, Ho-Oh."

"How are you feeling?"

"Good, now that Charles is rotting in Hell where he belongs."

Pele snickered at that.

"So...What are you doing here?"

"We're facing a threat, something much more dangerous than Charles. Dark Matter is coming for us all, and I've chosen you to be my Trainer."

"But..." I stammered. I didn't feel worthy of having Ho-Oh as my Pokémon. "I don't think I have a pure heart. I let that evil boy kill my parents! I don't deserve to be your Trainer!"

"Nonsense, Yushuv. I see a pure heart in you. If I didn't, I wouldn't have come back to you."

"Are you sure?"

"I'm positive."

"Thanks, Ho-Oh." I smiled at the Rainbow Pokémon. "You made me feel better."

With that, I captured Ho-Oh and went back to Ecruteak to tell Papi. Let's just say he was beyond surprised.


Maggie's POV

An hour later, we arrived in Alola, landing at the Melemele Airport.

With Mew by my side, I walked down the ramp as I gazed at the scenery, everyone else following suit.

"I'm baaaaaaack!" Birhan hollered to the sky.

"Now, Birhan." Annaleise pulled off Birhan's hat and ruffled his hair before putting it back on. "Don't get so dramatic."

Soon, everyone was off the jet... All but two.

"Really, Lydia?!" Anderson ran down the ramp, pulling Lydia by the arm. "Zoning out again, huh?"

When he and Lydia made it off the ramp, Anderson turned to Tessa. "I don't know what's gotten into her, but she needs a talking to."

"I already gave her one." Allison explained. "She told me what's going on with her, and until the time is right, I'll leave it between the two of us."

"And be careful with her." I added. "Lyric might be buff and strong, but Lydia's fragile compared to him."

Anderson sighed. "I admit, I do let my temper get the better of me sometimes."

"And I occasionally like seeing that side of you." Tessa pecked Anderson's cheek. "Just don't do it too much, ok? And don't you even think about leaving a hickey on my neck!"

Artorias and Giratina landed before heading over to us.

"Welcome to the Squad, Artorias." Tessa and Artorias shook hands. "We're glad to have you with us."

"Alola!" Called a voice. We turned to see an olive-haired boy running toward us, an elderly man wearing blue and yellow trying to keep up. "Gramps, come on!"

"I'm getting up there in age, Hau." Said the elderly man.

The olive-haired boy, Hau, made it over to us. "So glad you could make it. The name's Hau. This is Hala, my grandfather. He's the Kahuna here on Melemele!"

Hala caught up with his grandson. "So, you guys are the Legendary Heroes Squad?"

"Yeah!" We chorused.

"Kahuna Hala!" Lillie squealed, running over to Hala.

"Lillie!" Hala opened his arms to Lillie as she rushed into them for a hug. "It's been a while."

"Hey!" Tapu Koko screeched. She had popped out of her Pokéball. "Don't forget me!"

Hala laughed. "Oh, Tapu Koko. Why would I forget you?"

Tapu Koko joined Hala and Lillie for a group hug.

Ash and Serena stepped forward and introduced themselves as newcomers to the Pokémon School.

"That's awesome!" Hau pumped his fist. "Professor Kukui will be thrilled to hear that!"

"Alola!" Came three new voices. Two boys and a girl stood before us. Beside them were Darkrai and Latios. Did the girl have a Legendary with her?

"Nolan!" Maya ran over to the boy with Darkrai and hugged him. "Guys, this is Nolan. He's my half-brother. And the boy with Latios is Michael Enon."

"And I'm Rebecca Wilson!" The girl introduced herself. At that moment, Nihilego popped out of her Pokéball, revealing herself.

"I haven't seen you since you were a baby, Rebecca." Hala gave Rebecca a pat on the shoulder. "Do tell your old man I said hi."

Rebecca straightened her dirty blonde hair. "I will. Don't worry."

"So you three are newcomers too." Tessa smiled. "Welcome to the Squad."

"All right, Nihilego." Rebecca turned to the Legendary-turned Ultra Beast. "Introductions are over now. Could you get back in the Ball for me?"

Nihilego chirped.

"That's a good little girl." Rebecca said as she called Nihilego back.


Elijah's POV

Oh hey! The name's Elijah. I live in Fallarbor Town with my parents. I'm 15 years old and I'm an only child.

This morning I met Groudon, who told me that I was his Chosen One and that Dark Matter, a terrifyingly evil monster, was targeting the planet.

I did not agree with Dark Matter's intentions, so Groudon became my second Pokémon, my first being my Metagross that Steven Stone gave me as a Beldum when I turned 10.

I suddenly remembered my old friend Evan, Steven's cousin. I decided I would call him and Thomas later.

I even heard that Lycan's back from Sinnoh and Palkia chose him, so maybe all four of us could meet up if we're lucky.

 

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)


Introducing:

Emily Tierney as Olivia

Caissie Levy as Zoey

Noah Centineo as Lucas

Bonnie Morgan as Amy Cove

Tyler Casey as Elijah

Bella Lotz as Phione

Caitlin Carmichael as Julie

Eva Green as Odessa

Dominic Scott Kay as Troy

David Lambert as Seth

Marc Swint as Kiawe

Madilyn Bailey as Mina

Harvey Fierstein as Edith

Matthew McConaughey as Rango

Camila Alves as Sima

Connor Stanhope as Peter

Storm Reid as Mimo

Aimee Carrero as Latias

With:

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Zach Callison as Carter

Sofie Zamchick as Maggie

Ashley Boettcher as Yumi

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Ed Oxenbould as Evan

Robbie Kay as Lycan

Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca

Rowan Blanchard as Nihilego

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Teala Dunn as Allison

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Sierra McCormick as Mesprit

Laura Marano as Bethany

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Zachary Gordon as Lyric


Adrien's POV

While Hau and his grandfather took Ash and Serena to the Pokémon School, Birhan, Jerco, Lillie, Rebecca and Melody, being Alola residents, explained to us everything to know about Melemele Island.

All of a sudden, Tapu Koko flew off and Brianna had to go and chase after her.

"What's gotten into Tapu Koko?" I asked, turning to Carter.

"I don't know." Carter shrugged his shoulders.

"I'd sure like to know." Maggie snarked.

"You want to get to the Grand Resort, don't you?" Giggled Yumi.

Maggie sighed. "Yeah,"

My thoughts then turned to Lydia. What was happening to her?


Lydia's POV

"Hey, Lydia..." Said Moana.

"What is it?"

"Tapu Lele wants to talk to you."

Tapu Lele flew to my side. "Walk with me."

I did so.

"Lydia, do you remember the first time we met?"

It hit me. Two years ago, when I was 14, I had walked around Alola, and I had participated in some of the Trials, including being challenged to a grand trial battle by Olivia Palakiko herself to see if I was worthy of my Z-Ring, which previously belonged to my grandmother. I had defeated all three of her Pokémon with only my Lurantis. My hair was long back then...

Flashback:

I was celebrating my victory over Olivia and her Rock Pokémon with just my Lurantis, Flora, who looked close to fainting. I gave her several Sitrus Berries to make her feel better. And damn, my hair was a mess.

"That was awesome, Flora."

"Lu!" Flora chirped.

"Lydia..." Olivia walked over to me. "That was wonderful."

"Awesome battle! I could see the strength both of you had!"

Tapu Lele flew out of the ruins to greet us.

"Tapu Lele! Come here, girl!" Olivia held out her arms to Tapu Lele, who flew into them with a squeal.

Olivia gave Tapu Lele a kiss on her cone-shaped head before letting her float beside us. "Tapu Lele, since I deem this girl worthy, I think we should bless her. Don't you think?"

"Great idea!" Tapu Lele clapped her little hands.

Olivia then looked at me. "Whoa, Lydia. Your hair is a mess! Let's start off with that."

Tapu Lele let loose a glowing aura, waving her hands. I closed my eyes and let her scales surround me. When they faded, Olivia gave me a mirror and I looked into it. My hair looked much neater; and softer too!

"Wow..." I touched my hair gently.

"Hmm..." Olivia looked down at my clothes. "Those clothes are dirty. Let's turn that into something more beautiful, shall we?"

Tapu Lele surrounded me with her scales once more. I twirled around, and my dirty shirt and shorts were replaced with a ruffled glittering short coral dress.

"Olivia, it's beautiful!"

"And now, as promised in our laughter... Your Z-Ring."

Olivia tossed a Z-Ring to me. It had a Grassium Z on it.

I caught the Z-Ring and put it on my left wrist before twirling around once more, letting the light surround me.

When the light faded, I looked myself up and down. "Wow..."

"And now, Lydia, I must tell you." Olivia rested her hand on my shoulder. "Using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."

"Right."

"Another thing to know; it is your duty to help others; to help Pokémon, for you are now a Guardian yourself. Go, Lydia. Follow in the footsteps of your grandmother, Edith Johnson."

"Will do."

I then hugged Olivia, and she hugged me back.

Flashback over

"I remember that day very well, and I'll never forget it. In fact, fighting for the sake of those around us is the duty of the Legendary Heroes Squad, just like Tessa said."

"And speaking of Olivia, I really think we should check on her."

"When we get to Akala, we'll check on Olivia; that I promise you."


Moana's POV

"Any sign of Tapu Koko and Brianna yet?" Lydia asked me when Tapu Lele flew back to my side.

"Here I am!" Called the Pyramid Princess. I turned around and saw Brianna running toward us, Tapu Koko by her side.

"How can you run in glass shoes and not break them?" I questioned the brunette.

"It's the way I am." Brianna replied.

"Why did you leave us, Old Sport?" Tapu Lele smacked her sister.

"I'll tell you later, Little Pink Princess."

"Why later?"

Tapu Koko sighed. "Fine. I have a little surprise for Ash. I'm going to head over to Hala and Hau's place, take a Z-Ring with an Electrium Z, and surprise him tonight." She then turned to me. "Moana, could you keep this a secret?"

I smiled at the two. "I can."

Tapu Lele suddenly flew over to me. "Moana, there's a Pokémon in trouble!"

I drew in a sharp breath. I did not like seeing any Pokémon in danger.

"Lead the way!"

I followed Tapu Lele over to a pole where a Skitty was tied up, crying.

"Oh, you poor thing!" I ran over to the Skitty and knelt down beside it. "Tapu Lele, go get Lillie!"

Tapu Lele flew off and came back with Lillie a minute later.

"Oh, that poor little munchkin!" Lillie sent out Marshadow. "Tell us what Skitty is trying to say."

"Skitty was abandoned by her Trainer because that little crap thought she wasn't pretty enough!"

Lydia ran over with her Lurantis. "What's all the fuss?" She then saw Skitty tied up and gasped. "Lurantis, use Cut!"

Lurantis slashed the rope that kept Skitty tied to the pole.

When Skitty realized she was free, cautiously approached me before sniffing me and climbing into my lap.

As I thought of a name for her, tears ran down my face and sobs escaped my lips as I picked Skitty up in my arms. I hugged the Kitten Pokémon to me and allowed myself to cry.

"I'm... I... I'm going to name you Samara..."


Lucas's POV

"Lucas, you've been asleep forever! Get up!"

"Zoey, for real?"

"It's past lunchtime!"

I shot up in bed and went to open the door, confronting my older sister, Zoey.

"Lunchtime?! Shit!"

"Lucas, watch your language!" Hollered my mother, Amy.

"Sorry, Mom!" I hollered back.

Zoey and I ran downstairs and sat at the table. Mom set our plates down in front of us.

"Hey, Lucas, I saw this story on TV." Zoey pulled out a newspaper. "Cresselia has been spotted flying around the Sinnoh region. She's probably searching for someone."

"I wonder who she's looking for..."


Elijah's POV

After calling Groudon back to his Pokéball, I went in the house and called up Evan.

"Hey, Eli! What's up?"

"Yo, Evan. I need you to come over. Do you think you could get a hold of Lycan and Thomas too?"

"Sure thing, dude." Evan replied. "Reshiram and I will be there in less than an hour!"

"Ok. Wait, RESHIRAM?!"

"Yeah, man. I'm Reshiram's Chosen One."

"That's awesome! Hey, I was told that we need to head to Alola. The Legendary Heroes Squad has moved their base there and we need to go and join them."

Evan snickered. "Even though I might not be able to carry all of my stuff while riding on Reshiram, my Reuniclus can levitate it all."

"See you soon." With that, I hung up.

An hour later, to his word, Evan arrived on Reshiram, accompanied by Thomas and Lycan, who were riding on Palkia. Evan's Reuniclus, Thomas's Swoobat and Lycan's Claydol were levitating their suitcases.

"So, when should we head to Alola?" Lycan asked us when we were all in my room. Our Legendary Partners were in their Pokéballs. My mother, Deyonne, was purchasing our plane tickets.

"Mom's getting our tickets. There's a flight leaving the Mauville Airport for Akala Island tomorrow." I explained to my friends.

"So, we're spending the night." Lycan tapped his chin.

"Yup."

"Mom and Dad approved." Evan explained. "They wished me good luck and told me to be careful."

"Tom and I already told our parents as well." Lycan added.

"Good to hear." I smirked. "Then we'll head to Alola tomorrow."


Julie's POV

"Found you, Julie!" Giggled my Legendary Partner, Phione.

"Aww, no fair!" I whined. Phione responded with a Water Gun to my face.

"Julie, come inside!" Called my mother, Odessa. "Your lunch is ready! You can't head to Alola on an empty stomach!"

I ran inside with Phione. Mom had prepared a special dish of Pokémon food for my Legendary Partner.

Why am I heading to Alola? Well, let me introduce myself first. My name is Julie Rhodes, and I live in Laverre City with my mother. My father, Cyrus, had gone insane after forming Team Galactic, which is why my mother divorced him and moved to Kalos, taking me and my older brother Dill with her.

Before leaving on a journey, Dill gave me a Shiny Eevee as a farewell present. My original plan was to go see Professor Sycamore and get a starter, but once I got that Eevee, my plans changed.

Last night, Phione had told me of a monstrous entity named Dark Matter, whose intentions are as malicious as its name.

It's exact intentions? To corrupt the planet with darkness, and then destroy it.

After eating, I went upstairs to get my suitcase and duffel bag, Phione following suit.

Mom met me by the front door. "You have everything, Julie?"

"Yup."

Mom pulled me in for a hug before kissing my forehead. "Be safe out there, Julie. I hope they televise the fight against Dark Matter so I can cheer you on. And maybe Dill too, if he comes home?"

I blew my mother a kiss before heading to the Lumiose Airport. I flashed my ticket, went through security and boarded the plane. At least Phione was allowed to be out of her Pokéball.

Before we knew it, the plane took off.

Here we come, Alola!


Troy's POV

I was lounging on my bed with my Budew, watching High School Musical. There's this character in the movie named Troy Bolton. But that's not my last name. Mine is Atlas.

I live in Snowpoint City with my parents, Marcus and Amelia, and my older brother Leon, who's dating Gym Leader Candice.

Yesterday, I got the biggest shock of my life when I went to the Snowpoint Temple to train my Gliscor and Carnivine. One word. Regigigas.

The Colossal Pokémon had told me about this monster called Dark Matter. At first, I thought he was bluffing, but when I learned Dark Matter's true motives, I realized he was being serious.

So long story short, Regigigas became my second Pokémon, and I agreed to help him stop Dark Matter.

Just then, my cell phone rang. I was surprised to see who was calling; it was Seth Caprio!

I answered my phone. "Hey, Seth. What's up?"

"Hey, Bolton. I need your help."

"Still as stoic as ever, huh, Sethy? And sure, what is it you need?"

Seth and I usually throw nicknames at each other. We do that for fun, even though he never smiles.

"I heard about a Dark Matter from Shaymin. Do you know about Dark Matter?"

"I certainly do. Regigigas told me."

"Listen, Liam and I are coming over. If you're wondering why I'm bringing Liam, it's because he has Entei with him."

"Did you guys talk to your parents?"

"Liam did, but I don't really like talking about my family, well, except for my little sister Rose. Unfortunately, I believe she is too young to accompany us."

"I understand. See you boys when you get over here!"

I hung up before pausing the movie and heading downstairs with Budew to talk to my parents.


Lydia's POV

After naming and catching the Skitty, Moana dried her tears.

"Lydia, thank you! Both you and Lurantis!"

"You're welcome!" I sing-songed.

"Let's head back over to the group."

We headed back over and saw the group talking amongst themselves, while others were doing different things. We were soon greeted by newcomers Robin Clinton, Julie Rhodes and Trey Samson, who were welcomed to the Squad by Tessa

"Oh, you!" Rebecca gasped as she saw Nihilego floating next to her; the Parasite Pokémon had popped out of her Ball once again. "Wait till I tell MakuakÄ�ne you're out of your Pokéball again!"

"Don't do it, Becca!" Nihilego pleaded, frantically waving her tentacles.

"Then get in the ball!" Rebecca smacked her forehead.

"Fine." Grumbled Nihilego as she was put back in her Pokéball.

"So..." Annaleise piped up. "What about Ash and Serena?"

"They're staying with Professor Kukui." Tessa replied.

"Tessa, the ferry for Akala will be leaving soon!" Kaelynne hollered.

"Thanks, Kaelynne!" Tessa hollered back. "Lydia, Moana, Becca, we need to get the others.

When we all boarded the ferry with our luggage, the majority of us had our Legendaries in their Pokéballs, but Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Lillie, Oliver, Rose, Maggie, Anna, Aiden, Julie and Robin had Uxie, Mesprit, Azelf, Marshadow, Hoopa, Celebi, Mew, Manaphy, Victini, Phione and Jirachi in their arms and Diancie was floating beside Yumi.

In no time we were on Akala Island.

Moana threw her Pokéball and out came Tapu Lele.

"Moana, when will we check on Olivia?"

"After we check in and get settled. I'm sure Birhan would want to come with us, since he's her cousin."

Half an hour later, we arrived at the Hano Grand Resort.

"Wow..." Moana gushed. "It's beautiful!"

When we got inside, Moana could barely contain her excitement.

We got to the concierge so we could check in. Robin greeted her uncle, who handed us our room keys and told us that our room, SL1324, was on the top floor of the building.

Brianna put the room key in the slot, took it out and unlocked the door.

Tessa assigned each of us to a room, based upon the order our Legendary Partners were listed in. For example, I got Room 1, Isaac got Room 2, Carter got Room 3, Maggie got Room 5, Kaelynne got Room 10, Trey got Room 20, Maya got Room 23, Derek got Room 33, Elias got Room 35, and Christian got Room 30.

Each of our rooms had a mini fridge, dresser, TV and bed.

I was going to LOVE it here!


Moana's POV

"Hey, Birhan, ready to go visit Olivia?"

Birhan and I had put our things into our rooms, and everyone else was doing the same.

"Let's ask Tessa."

Tessa smirked. "Did somebody say my name?"

"Moana and Tapu Lele want to go say hello to Olivia. Is it ok with you?"

"It's totally fine! Just make sure you're back before supper."

"Right." Birhan and I said together.

With that, Birhan and I sped out of the hotel room and made our way to Konikoni City. It took us only a few minutes to find Olivia's house.

We went upstairs and found Olivia's room. Just as Birhan was about to knock on the door, we heard triumphant yelling of "IT'S LYDIA! IT'S LYDIA!"

"Cousin?" Birhan called as he knocked on the door.

Olivia opened the door and greeted Birhan with a hug.

"Alola, Birhan!"

When they separated, they walked into the room and I followed suit.

"Who might this be?" Olivia asked her cousin.

"Moana, this is my Cousin, Kahuna Olivia. Cousin, this is Moana Dixon. She and I are part of the Legendary Heroes Squad."

"It's so nice to meet you, Moana!" Olivia smiled at me as we shook hands.

I pulled out Tapu Lele's Pokéball. "And I believe that a certain somebody has been dying to see you." I threw the ball into the air, and it opened, releasing Tapu Lele.

"Livvie!" Tapu Lele squealed.

"Alola, Tapu Lele!" Olivia held out her arms and Tapu Lele flew into them for a hug.

"How long has it been, Livvie? Two years?"

"It has been two years." Olivia kissed Tapu Lele's cone-shaped head.

"So, Cousin, why were you yelling?" Birhan rested his chin in his palm.

"I have to tell you something." Olivia replied, walking over to close the door. When she got back, the three of us sat on the bed, and Tapu Lele hovered beside us.

"So, I have blessed only three Trainers with a Z-Ring. One of them is Kiawe, a Trial Captain here on Akala and a student at the Pokémon School on Melemele. Another is a boy named Peter, who happens to be Kiawe's childhood friend and next door neighbor. And the third, of course, is your friend Lydia. The Z-Rings that Kiawe and Lydia have belonged to a grandparent of theirs."

"So... What do they all have to do with this?"

"It seems Kiawe has been thinking about a girl. I'm sure they've been dreaming of each other. He told me the aforementioned maiden is a pale-skinned platinum blonde with green eyes and red lips. And it was just now that I realized this girl was none other than Lydia."

"Wow, really?" I clapped my hands. "Wonderful!"

Olivia smirked. "And I have a plan to get them together. It'll work perfectly since the students will get tomorrow and the next day off. Can I come with you guys back to the hotel?"

"Sure!" I smiled at the Kahuna.


Birhan's POV

We got back to the hotel with Olivia, who was immediately greeted by the rest of the Squad, including Lydia.

"Alola, Olivia!"

"Alola, Lydia. Hey, could you go down to the beach for me? I hear there's a group of Pyukumuku that need to be chucked back into the sea."

That was the plan Olivia, Moana and I came up with to distract Lydia.

"I'll go with her!" Maya raised her hand.

"Sure, you can go with Lydia!" Tessa approved.

When Maya and Lydia left, Moana, Olivia and I discussed our plan. Everyone approved.

"Then it's settled. Tomorrow, we will execute our plan."


Lydia's POV

When Maya and I got down to the beach, I spotted a Pa'u Style Oricorio sitting down and looking upset.

Maya went off to take care of the Pyukumuku while I went to sit down next to the Oricorio.

"Alola. Why are you so sad?"

Oricorio looked at me and chirped.

"Are you sad because there's nobody who can show a dance?"

Oricorio nodded.

"I think I can fix that."

I then performed a dance I learned back in Johto. Let's just that Oricorio was impressed.

"Oricorio, if you come along with me, you can perform your dances too! What do you say?"

Oricorio jumped for joy before doing a twirl and arabesque.

"I'll take that as a yes then." I tapped Oricorio with a Pokéball. The ball rocked in my palm three times before clicking.

I twirled and jumped into the air. "Yes! I caught Oricorio!"

"Alola, Lyds!" Maya came running over with a Pyukumuku on her shoulder.

"What's up with that Pyukumuku?"

"I caught her. This little gal took a liking to me and did not want to go back to the sea with the others." Maya explained.

Maya and I walked back to the hotel laughing as I told her about how I caught Oricorio.

The next day, Tessa called us to the living room of SL1324 for a meeting. There were four newbies who had come from Hoenn. Their names were Evan Stone, Elijah Jones, Thomas Sanderson and Lycan Singh. Their Legendary Partners were Reshiram, Groudon, Registeel and Palkia.

In a corner, Tapu Koko was talking with Brianna.

"So, how did Ash react when you surprised him with the Z-Ring?"

"He was surprised indeed, but he took it. Hala caught me in the act, but he did admit that he too sees potential in Ash and that he highly recommends that he take the Island Challenge."

"Ok, Evan, you get Room 36, Elijah, you get Room 12, Thomas, you get Room 21, and Lycan, you get Room 22."

Evan, Elijah, Thomas and Lycan went into their assigned rooms to put their luggage away before changing into outfits appropriate for Alola and coming back to the living room.

"Ok guys, now we're going to go for a walk around Heahea City. Lydia, take your golden dress and shoes with you."

After we arrived, we all went to a dress store up a flight of 12 steps. "Lyds, it's time for you to change into your dress and shoes."

I sighed and went in to change.


Kiawe's POV

Oh that Ash! What exactly does Tapu Koko see in him?

Ok, I do admit I was a bit hard on him today. Mallow even had to bribe me into helping him.

After I talked it over with Mallow, Lana and Acerola, I came to the conclusion that Tapu Koko was trying to tell Ash to take the Island Challenge and pass the Trials.

I, however, was blessed with my Z-Ring by Akala Island Kahuna Olivia Palakiko. It used to be my grandfather's...

And speaking of Olivia, I'm on my way to Heahea City right now because I just received a text from her. Something about a group of Trainers destined to save the world from a terrifying evil.

All of a sudden, I saw a familiar face. "Kiawe!"

I ran over to Allison and hugged her. "It's been a while, Allison."

I then shook hands with Olivia. "It's been a while."

"It has." Olivia agreed. "Tessa and friends, this is Kiawe Koa. He's one of the Trial Captains here on Akala, and a student at the Melemele Pokémon School. He's also one of the three Trainers I gave a Z-Ring to."

Tessa and her friends were all kind. I bragged with Carter Hubbard and Elias Bane about our love of Fire Pokémon, while Maya showed off the Pyukumuku she recently caught.

"Is this the whole Squad so far, Tessa?"

"We have another. She's currently changing into her Alola outfit."

I stepped a few feet away from the group. Ever since I've had these dreams about this mysterious girl, I've wanted nothing more than to find her and hold her in my arms.

I looked to the sky as I started singing.

"I wake in the loneliness of sunrise

When the deep purple heaven turns blue;

And I start to pray as I pray each day that I'll hear some word from you."

I took another step forward.

"I lie in the loneliness of evening

Looking out on a silver flaked sea.

And I ask the moon, oh how soon, how soon,

Will my love appear to me?

Will my love... appear...?"

I then heard a yell of, "Where've you been?!"

I turned around. And then... I saw her.


Lydia's POV

I walked out of the store wearing my golden dress and matching glitter pumps, but remained in the shadows.

Everyone turned and looked at me.

"Where've you been?!" Brianna demanded.

A few feet away, a muscular dark-skinned boy wearing a Z-Ring turned and saw me.

"Come on; step into the light!" Moana smiled at me knowingly.

I stepped out of the shadows and into the light. The boy and I locked eyes. The Icium Z on my Z-Ring glowed, as did the Firium Z on his. It hit me. It was the same young man from my dreams!

Olivia smirked at the boy. "Go on, Kiawe."

As I stood there at the top of the steps, the boy, Kiawe, hurriedly ran over and ascended the stairs. He then held out his hand to me. I blushed as I took his hand and we descended the steps together.

Was it Olivia's plan to get us together? Is that why she distracted me yesterday?

Everyone formed a circle as we descended the last step. Kiawe and I stared into each other's eyes.

"Aue." I smiled tenderly. "It's you."

"I have found her." Kiawe said, as he looked at Olivia. He then looked back at me. "I still don't know your name."

"My name is... Lydia."

"Lydia... It's a beautiful name. Just like you." Kiawe brought my hand up to his lips and kissed it.

The blush on my face darkened as Olivia giggled. "Kiawe, even though you and Lydia are meant to be, you just met her."

With that, everyone laughed.

Over the next two weeks, Kiawe and I got to know each other a lot better. Our feelings for each other even grew stronger.

One night, we stood together on the Wela Volcano.

I wanted to say that the view was nice, but the words wouldn't come out of my mouth.

"Lydia..." Kiawe walked over to me. "Are you all right? You haven't said anything."

"I'm afraid to." I replied solemnly. "I'm worried that this is just another one of my dreams and that... I might wake up."

Kiawe turned me to face him, his dark brown eyes meeting my emerald ones. "Are you dreaming that I'm about to kiss you?"

Just as I let out a gasp of surprise, Kiawe pressed his warm lips against mine.

At that, everything shattered. Tingles ran down my body as I got lost in his kiss.

I pressed myself into him and he pulled me closer, his body aligning with mine perfectly.

But it had to end all too soon as we pulled away to catch our breath. I turned away, but Kiawe grabbed me and pulled me back into his embrace before kissing me again.

It was much more passionate than the first.

When we broke away once more, he turned me, pressing my back to his chest.

Oh, Arceus! This is just like the dream! Only this time... It's real...

As I craned my neck to look at Kiawe, he traced the outline of my face with his fingertips. He was touching me ever so gently, as if I was a porcelain doll.

Just like in my thoughts, I almost lost it as soon as he kissed along my neck.

I was soon pulled out of my reverie as Kiawe turned me to face him once more, touching my forehead with his and resting one hand on my back and the other caressing my cheek.

"Lydia... Ever since you first entered my thoughts, I've dreamed of holding you like this."

At this point, my heart was racing so fast, I could hardly calm it down.

"And I've longed to be in your arms..." I murmured in reply.

"Kiawe/Lydia, I love you." We said together before our lips met in a searing kiss.

After a couple minutes of making out, we separated once more, but he kept me close to him.

"Kiawe, could you let me go for a little bit? I want to introduce you to my Pokémon. But you've already met Articuno."

He let me go and I tossed my Pokéballs into the air. "Come on out, everyone!"

My Pokémon let out cries of joy.

"Oricorio, Tsareena, Lurantis, Jynx and Gardevoir, I want to introduce you to my boyfriend, Kiawe. He's a dancer like you all and me. And I knew you were going to ask me at some point, and my answer is yes."

Kiawe then stepped back before he sent out his Marowak and Turtonator.

The Marowak wandered to a CD player nearby. Knowing his Pokémon's intentions, Kiawe walked back and held his hand out to me. "Come."

I blushed as I walked over to Kiawe. He placed his hand on my waist, and I trembled.

"Dance with me, Lydia..."

I nodded and rested my hand on his shoulder as I gracefully placed my other hand in his.

The Marowak started the music and Kiawe led me in a romantic waltz.

"They're all looking at you..." I murmured, my breath taken away.

"They're looking at both of us." Kiawe replied with a smile that matched mine.

In the end, my back was pressed up against his chest and his arms held me tightly to him.

"You're light on your feet." I muttered, my face getting redder.

"So are you, kuu lede." Kiawe replied in a deep seductive voice, pressing a kiss to the back of my neck, causing me to shiver.

I suddenly tensed up, seeing something in the shadows move away quickly. I did see the skirt of a light pink and white dress, though...

"What's wrong, my lady?"

"I thought I saw somebody watching us..."

Just then, I saw another face. It was Alyssa!

"About time!" She hollered, flashing us the thumbs up before walking off while pulling Mesprit along by the hand. It seemed the Emotion Pokémon wanted to watch us longer.


Alyssa's POV

I'm so happy for Lydia and Kiawe now that they're together. But now my feelings of sadness are catching up to me.

I looked up to the sky and sang.

"If I don't stand out like a star among the moon

If I am always late and he always backs away too soon

I walk the world with a skin so thin

I can wear no adequate protection

Everything comes crashing in.

If I'm too wide open for this place

But not enough for him to recognize my face,

How will he find me

With no one's arms to gather me together?

How will he find me

Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty

No longer young and not that pretty

How will he ever find me?

It never seems to matter, the tears I cry.

There's a well inside of me that never runs dry

From being born I guess, and born in life until we die.

The music and the hope for love keep me alive.

Still I wonder, how will he find me?

With no one's arms to gather me together?

How will he find me?

Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty

No longer young and not that pretty

How will he ever find me?

And what shall I do with a drunken heart

With goggle eyes and the troubling hunger

Reaching forward to trick mirror men

Leaning out and in again.

If love is a game how can it be creation?

And if I'm wasting my time

How will he find me?

How will he find me?

With no one's arms to gather me together?

How will he find me?

Only held by gravity, faded with uncertainty

No longer young and not that pretty

How will he ever find me?

How will he find me?

How will he find me?"

Mesprit sat on my shoulder. "Alyssa, you are young, and you are pretty, so don't say such things about yourself. And your true love will find you one day. I just know it."

I sighed. "I hope so... Let's head back to the hotel."

Mesprit and I raced down the path to head back to the Hano Grand Resort, not knowing that someone was listening.


?'s POV

Being a Gym Leader can be tiring, so I'm lucky to get a break in Alola.

I was walking on the Wela Volcano with my Pidgeot when I heard a beautiful singing voice. It sounded sad.

I listened to the song before trying to find the voice's owner. But by the time I reached where the girl would've been, she was gone.

I'll find her. I just know it.


Bethany's POV

I was searching for a Fire Pokémon when I saw my old friend, Trial Captain Mina Hayakawa, wearing a white and pink dress. I wanted to go say Alola, but she didn't look pleased. I went and hid behind a rock. At least Tapu Fini was in her Pokéball.

Vivian stood beside her, wearing a white tank top and pink hula skirt.

"No, seriously! What just happened?!" Mina yelled. "Seriously?!"

It wasn't until she sat down and began singing that I knew what set her off.

(Mina)

"Why would a fella want a girl like her;

A frail and fluffy beauty?

Why can't a fella ever once prefer a solid girl like me?"

Vivian went to sit down next to Mina.

(Mina)

"She's a frothy little bubble

With a flimsy kind of charm.

And with very little trouble

I could break her little arm!"

As she sang the last line, Mina grabbed Vivian's arm and pulled on it.

(Vivian)

"Ow! Ow!"

Anuhea, another familiar face, came out of hiding and sat down on the other side of Mina.

(Mina)

"Why would a fella want a girl like her;

So obviously unusual?

Why can't a fella ever once prefer a usual girl like me?"

The rest of Mina's friends, Bridget, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Lola and Nicole, came out of hiding and stood behind Mina, Vivian and Anuhea.

(Anuhea)

"Her cheeks are a pretty shade of pink."

(Mina)

"But not any pinker than a rose is."

Iekika sat down next to Anuhea.

(Iekika)

"Her skin may be delicate and soft."

(Mina)

"But not any softer than a doe's is."

Bridget and the others sat down.

(Nicole)

"Her neck is no whiter than a swan's."

(Edith)

"She's only as dainty as a daisy."

(Mina)

"She's only as graceful as a bird. So why is the fella going crazy?!"

Mina stood up and threw her shoe. Luckily, I caught it.

(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)

"Oh why would a fella want a girl like her;

A girl who's merely lovely?

Why can't a fella ever once prefer a girl who's merely me?

What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?"

I stepped out from behind the rock, Mina's shoe in my hand.

"Footwear is now falling from the sky!"

"Alola, Beth." Mina greeted me as I handed the girl her shoe. "Long time no see. Do you think Kiawe should prefer a more sophisticated girl; someone like me?"

"Um..." I tapped my chin. "Maybe."

To tell you the truth, I actually approve of Kiawe having Lydia as his lady.

"Beth!" I turned and saw Tessa running toward me. She whispered something into my ear and I was shocked.

"I'll go tell her when I get the chance."

Tessa nodded and ran off. Tapu Fini popped out of her Pokéball, asking for Poké Beans.

"I need to give Tapu Fini some Poké Beans." I told Mina before going back behind the rock.

(Mina)

"Yes, he's witty

So disarming.

And I really like the way he holds a room.

Clever, cunning.

Ever charming.

How do I make him see I'm special?!"

( Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)

"Aww..."

(Mina)

"It's a pity. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): It's a pity.

I'm as pretty. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): I'm as pretty."

(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)

"Plus I've got the patience of a perfect saint.

So I'm waiting.

Always waiting.

Nevertheless!

I'm in a mess!"

(Mina)

"Loosen my dress!

Help me, I'm starting to...!"

(Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian):

"Why would a fella want a girl like her;

A girl who is a daisy?

Why can't a fella ever once prefer-"

(Mina)

"A high-strung girl like me.

Her cheeks are a pretty shade of pink (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?

But not any pinker than a rose is. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?

Her skin may be delicate and soft (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?

But not any softer than a doe's is.

Her neck is no whiter than a swan's. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?

She's only as dainty as a daisy. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter with the man?

She's only as graceful as a bird. (Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian): What's the matter-"

(Mina, Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian)

"So why is the fella going crazy?!

Oh!

Oh, why would a fella want a girl like her;

A girl who's merely lovely?

Why can't a fella ever once prefer a girl who's merely me?

What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?"

(Mina)

"She's the matter! Lemme at her!"

(Anhuea, Edith, Lotta, Iekika, Bridget, Nicole, Lola and Vivian):

"What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?

What's the matter with the man?"

(Mina)

"What's the matter with the man?!"

I stepped out from behind the rock with Tapu Fini.

"Ok, girl, you've had plenty of Poké Beans. You can have some more tomorrow. We need to go tell Lydia something. I fear she may not like it..."

I raced up the path calling for Lydia.


Lydia's POV

"Lydia!" I heard a voice ring out.

I tried to go follow the voice. But Kiawe had other ideas...

"Oh no, you don't..." He grabbed my arm and pulled me back into his embrace.

"Lydia!"

I then saw her. Bethany.

"Lydia, I have terrible news. It's about your grandmother..."

I instantly knew what happened. Kiawe and I looked at each other with immense worry. My grandmother had been very sick for the past two weeks after suffering a heart attack, and it seems she was losing the battle.

When we made it to the hospital, I found my grandmother's room and raced to her bedside.

"Grandma!"

Grandma opened her eyes weakly and touched my cheek. "L-Lydia... I don't have much longer..."

"Grandma, don't go." I pleaded.

Grandma then looked at Kiawe. "I've heard... a lot about... you. Take good care of my granddaughter."

"I will."

"Lydia... Tell your brother... Tell your father... That I love them, and to always keep me in their hearts."

And with that, Grandma was gone.

That did it. Kiawe and I bolted out of the hospital and we made it outside.

I was so sad that I almost collapsed to my knees. My grandmother's death was a big blow to me.

When Kiawe saw the first sign of tears in my eyes, he bolted over to me.

"Lydia, I understand how you feel."

"Oh, just hold me!" I sniffled.

Kiawe took me in his arms, holding me tightly.

"Grandma meant the world to me!" I felt the tears streaming down my face. "I cared about her just as much as she cared about me."

"There, there, Lydia..." Kiawe stroked my hair and whispered sweet nothings into my ear.

As he did just that, my sobs turned into heavy breathing before I finally stopped crying.

I heard footsteps and saw Tessa standing a few feet away, a sad smile on her face.

Kiawe let me out of his arms as I ran to Tessa for comfort. She laid her hand on my shoulder.

"Lyds, I know how it feels. Lyric is just as sad as you are. He hasn't left Room 44 since dinner."

"I don't want to stay in Room 1 tonight. Can I stay with Kiawe?"

"Of course, Lydia." Tessa replied gently.

The three of us left the hospital and flew back to the Hano Grand Resort.

When we got back to SL1324, Robin tried to speak to me, but Tessa told her to give me a break.

I changed into my blue nightdress and left the hotel with Kiawe, flying back to his place on his Charizard.

Mr. and Mrs. Koa welcomed Kiawe back home.

"Who's this?" Mr. Koa pointed to me.

"Dad, this is Lydia. She's my lady."

Mrs. Koa squealed and looked me over. "Isn't she a beauty? My boy's got a girlfriend! Rango, she might be our daughter-in-law!"

"She's as lovely as her name, isn't she, Sima?" Mr. Koa added.

"Mom, Dad, are you not aware?!" Kiawe snapped, partially angry at himself for not telling them sooner. "I can't believe I didn't tell you right away. Her grandmother just died!"

Mr. and Mrs. Koa's demeanors changed.

"I'm so sorry, sweetie." Mrs. Koa pulled me in for a hug. Kiawe and Mr. Koa joined us.

"Lydia, is your mother Melissa Johnson, former opera singer?" Mr. Koa asked me.

"Yes." I replied.

We broke apart from the group hug.

"Tessa told me that my brother, Lyric, retreated to his part of the hotel room when he heard the news. He hasn't been out since dinner."

"Ok, you two." Said Mr. Koa. "Go to bed now. It's late. And I think we need to get Mimo into bed as well..."

"And don't even think about having you-know-what!" Mrs. Koa added.

"Seriously?!" Kiawe and I yelled at the same time.

When we got to his room, Kiawe shut the door and I crawled onto the bed and under the covers with a sigh before taking off my Z-Ring and putting it on his dresser.

"I'll never forget the times I had with my grandmother. When Lyric and I were little, she would always take us to the Ice Path and let us skate. It was so much fun."

Kiawe took off his necklace and Z-Ring and put them on his dresser next to my Z-Ring before lying down next to me. "Lydia, I know the kind of pain you and Lyric are going through. When I first became a teenager, I befriended a girl named Leilani, who was a fellow dancer. We got along very well and I even developed a crush on her at one point. Unfortunately, she died of lung cancer, and now... If I ever have a daughter, I want to name her Leilani."

My lips curved into a tiny smile. "I like that name. If we were to marry and have a daughter, that's what we'll name her."

Kiawe stared into my eyes. I recognized that look. He wanted me in his arms.

Immediately, my smile gave way to a look of deep grief.

Thinking I was going to cry again, Kiawe caressed my cheek before taking me in his arms.

"Lydia..."

The way he sang my name in a seductive murmur sent shivers down my spine.

He was starting to weaken me with this side to him that only showed when he was alone with his lady.

"Alola au iÄ 'oe, Lydia..."

I gasped. Did he say 'I love you' in Alolan?

"Alola au iÄ 'oe, Kiawe..."

As I said that, I snuggled deeper into his embrace and let my head fall on his chest as his arms tightened around me. He was so warm, I wanted him to hold me forever.

"Good night, Lydia."

"Good night, Kiawe."

Soon, he was out like a light. His breathing was gentle, but his heartbeat was strong. I couldn't help but listen to it. It was comforting.

It wasn't long before I went to sleep as well.

Now I'm sort of glad Olivia distracted me yesterday.


Annaleise's POV

The next morning, after eating breakfast with my fellow Squad members, I walked out to one of the hotel's outdoor battlefields with Latias. If we going to be facing Dark Matter, my Pokémon friends would need as much training time as I could give them.

"Lightning, Shifter, come on out!" I threw the Pokéballs into the air, and out came my Pichu and Mimikyu.

"Ok, Lightning. You ready, little guy?"

"Pi!" Chirped Lightning as he ran out onto the field. Shifter followed suit.

"Ooh, ooh!" Squealed a hyper Latias. "Can I battle with Shifter? I can tell him what moves to use like a regular trainer would. Please?"

I turned to look at Shifter. "Shifter, would it be ok with you?"

"Mimi! Mi!" Shifter cried out.

"He said yes, but I'm confident we'll win." Latias said, flying to the other side of the field.

"Ok, we'll see. I'll go first. Lightning, Iron Tail!" I ordered.

Lightning's tail shone brightly as leaped into the air and swung it down on the Disguise Pokémon.

Lightning landed on his feet with confident smile on his face, but it turned into a look of shock as he saw it had no effect.

"Shifter, Shadow Claw!" Latias commanded.

Shifter swiped a dark purple claw from under his rag and sucker-punched Lightning, sending him flying into a tree.

"Lightning, are you all right?" I asked as I saw Lightning struggle to his feet. Once he was standing, he nodded and ran back out onto the field.

"Nice job, Shifter!" I called to my Mimikyu.

"Kyu!" Shifter called back in satisfaction.

"Now it's our turn. Lightning, Thunderbolt!"

Lightning's body became surrounded by electric sparks as he charged up his attack.

Latias smirked. "Shifter, use Thunderbolt as well!"

Both Shifter and Lightning released their attacks. They collided and exploded on impact.

"Is this how you normally train your Pokémon?" A voice said from behind me. I turned to see Birhan standing a few feet away with a Hydreigon floating next to him.

"Oh, hi, Birhan!" I greeted the boy with a smile. "Yes to your question. If we're going to fight Dark Matter, then we need to be strong and ready for it. Right, guys?"

Lightning and Shifter chirped in agreement.

"Absolutely!" Latias agreed.

Birhan winked at me. "Do you mind if we battle? Latias against my Hydreigon?"

I blushed a little. I didn't see that coming.

I turned to Latias. "What do you think?"

"Fine with me." Latias nodded.

"All right! It's a deal, then. Lightning, Shifter, return!" I recalled my Pichu and Mimikyu as Latias flew to my side. Birhan and Hydreigon went to the side Latias once occupied.

"Draconian, you're up." Birhan called out, the Hydreigon flying out into the field.

"Let's go, Latias!" I called, the Eon Pokémon also flying out into the field. "Birhan, you go first!"

Birhan flashed a grin at me. "No way, ladies first!"

I grinned back, shaking my head in exasperation.

"If you insist. Latias, use Shadow Ball!"

Latias formed a ball of dark energy in her mouth and threw it at Hydreigon.

"Draconian, counter with Dark Pulse!"

Hydreigon launched a black streak, which collided with the Shadow Ball before it broke through and headed straight for Latias.

The Eon Pokémon cried out as it hit her and sent her into the ground.

I let out a choked gasp. "Latias, you all right?"

Latias determinedly floated back into the air. "I'm fine."

I sighed in relief.

"Draconian, use Dragon Tail!"

Draconian's tail shined a bright blue as he flew closer to Latias.

"Dodge and fight back with Mist Ball!"

The Eon Pokémon dived to the right as Hydreigon swiped his tail at her. Latias turned around and created a white ball of glowing feathers between her claws that grew larger with each passing second. After a moment, she launched it at the Brutal Pokémon. It made contact and Hydreigon grunted at the force of the impact, but he shook it off and didn't appear to be affected by it.

"Oh, yeah. Forgot that Psychic type moves are not effective against Dark types." I said, rubbing the back of my neck in embarrassment.

"How could you forget something like that?" Latias asked, giving me a deadpan look.

"Fly up and use Tri-Attack, Draconian!" Birhan commanded.

Draconian flew high into the sky and his three heads started glowing gold, orange and blue respectively for Electric, Ice and Fire-type attacks.

"Latias, get in as close as you can to Draconian and use Dragon Rush!"

Latias engulfed herself with a blue light and rushed at the dragon.

"Draconian, fire now!"

Three beams of electricity, fire, and ice came rushing down. The two attacks collided and smoke covered the battlefield after the explosion.

Birhan and I covered our eyes to prevent the smoke from getting in. Once the smoke was clear, we looked up to see the two Dragon types hovering slightly below the treeline, Latias panting heavily.

"Hey, dude, you're not bad!" I complimented the boy. Oh shit, was I starting to fall for him?

"Thanks, Annie."

"I'll call you Bir every time you call me Annie."

Birhan deadpanned at the nickname and I laughed at his face before calling to Latias again. "Latias, use-"

Before I could say the attack, Anderson came running out. "Guys, guys, guys. Stop what you're doing for now. We got a new Squad member!"

Birhan and I gave each other questioning looks before recalling our Pokémon and following Anderson.

When we got back to our room, the Squad was gathered around a new face.

"Lydia's with Kiawe right now, but Anderson is back and he has Birhan and Annaleise with him. Birhan, Annie, I want you to meet Peter Lang. He's Kiawe's childhood friend and next-door neighbor."

"Alola, Peter!"

"Alola, Birhan and Annaleise."

"So, who's your Legendary Partner?" I smiled at the newcomer.

"Tornadus." Peter replied.

"I actually met Lydia." Peter explained. "Mine and Kiawe's families run the farm together. And Kiawe's very overprotective of his little sister, Napua."

"I can see that." Lyric rubbed the back of his head. "Lydia can be overprotective of me quite a bit, mainly because she's the older twin."

 

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)


 

Introducing:

Chris McCarrell as Falkner

Anthony Keyvan as Eric

Jack Gleeson as Lunick

Kara Hayward as Meghan

With:

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Marc Swint as Kiawe

Storm Reid as Mimo

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Camila Alves as Sima

Connor Stanhope as Peter

Emily Tierney as Olivia

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

CJ Adams as Isaac

Zach Callison as Carter

Danica Lee as Blake

Damian McGinty as Christian

Joel Courtney as Nolan

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Ed Oxenbould as Evan

Olivia DeJonge as Clara

Maika Monroe as Jasmine

Malina Weissman as Melody

Sophie Turner as Lunala

Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu

Will McCormack as Nanu

Mallory Jansen as Luan

Tara Strong as Sabine

Luke Judy as Marshadow

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa

Sutton Foster as Kaelynne

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Ryan Andes as Hala

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Bryce Papenbrook as Hau

Lorna Fitzgerald as Marie

Emma Roberts as Jenna

Megan Mullally as Sophie


 

Lydia's POV

I awoke to the bright sun filtering through the window. I tried to stretch, but I couldn't. Kiawe's arms were still around my waist.

I wanted to stay in his embrace, but at the same time I had to get him to let me go. It was past 9 in the morning. Plus, my friends were probably worried about me by now.

"Kiawe... It's time to get up."

He didn't move.

"Come on, I'm not playing around. We've gotta get up. I have Squad duties, you know."

This time, he tightened his hold. "I'd rather not. I don't have school today either." Damn, his grip on me is like iron...

I sighed. "Honestly, hothead..."

Kiawe laughed. I felt it reverberate through his chest.

"Hothead you say?"

With that, he began attacking my neck with Butterfree kisses.

"Hey!" I giggled. He was good at this, but I'm not gonna let him seduce me like he did last night.

The door opened and a small dark skinned girl with red and black hair and bright blue eyes entered carrying a milk carton. This must be Kiawe's little sister, Mimo.

"Morning, big brother! Morning, Miss Lydia!"

I giggled. "Please call me Lydia."

Kiawe panicked, letting go of me and getting out of bed to take the milk carton from Mimo.

"That's way too dangerous for you, Mimo." Kiawe chastised his little sister.

"No fair!" Whined Mimo. "I wanted to do that!"

I sweatdropped. "I tend to be that way with Lyric."

Mimo turned to me. "I heard about your grandma, Lydia. It's sad, isn't it?"

I smiled sadly, getting out of bed and down to Mimo's level. "Yeah, I miss my grandma. Do you and Kiawe miss your grandpa?"

"Yeah." Mimo replied. "We do."

Kiawe took his necklace off the dresser and put it on. I then stood up and took our Z-Rings and put mine on before handing Kiawe his.

"Hey, Kiawe, I hear that Peter, your next-door neighbor, is part of the Squad now." I turned to my boyfriend with a smile.

"I'm glad to hear that." Kiawe smiled back.

All of a sudden, my cell phone rang. It was Tessa!

I picked up the phone. "Good morning, Tessa!"

"Lydia, we need your help." Tessa's urgent voice said. "Bring Kiawe with you, if his parents will let him come. Lunala told me there's Team Skull activity on Ula'ula Island, on Mount Hokulani!"

"And how did Tapu Bulu take that?"

"He's not a happy camper. He's been ranting to Adrien ever since I told him."

"Did you send someone to track them?"

"I did. In fact, Adrien and Tapu Bulu were the ones I sent."

"Ok, we'll be there ASAP. Alola!"

With that, I hung up. "Kiawe, would you like to come with me? There's Team Skull activity on Ula'ula Island."

Kiawe smacked his forehead. "Not those numskulls again."

"You've met them before?"

"I'll tell you later, Lydia." Kiawe then turned to his sister. "Mimo, we have to take care of Team Skull. See you later, little cutie."

"Alola!" Mimo hollered as Kiawe and I ran downstairs.

"Mom, Dad, can I go with Lydia? I need to take care of business."

"Sure, Kiawe." Mrs. Koa replied. "Try and be home before supper."

"I will!" Kiawe called back as he and I ran outside. We called out Charizard and Articuno as we climbed onto their backs and took off.

"So, Lydia, I have met Team Skull before. Three grunts, two male and one female, were harassing me and Charizard because I quote 'blocked the road'. I put my foot down and told them that the only people I could see getting in the way were them, but they wouldn't stop, and guess what? They decided to taunt me further. They challenged me to a Pokémon Battle, with the condition that if I won, they'd leave me alone, but if I lost, I'd surrender Charizard to them."

"I'm sure you didn't take kindly to that." I noted.

"I didn't. They sent out three Yungoos, three Salandit, and three Zubat. Then Ash stepped in. He called them cowards and asked if I was ready. He asked who I was and I introduced myself, but I told him I didn't need any help. But Ash didn't back off. His Pikachu stepped in to fight. I told him to not hurt himself before I sent out my Turtonator. Ash impressed me with his Pikachu's speed and power. When he had them backed into a corner, I had Turtonator finish the battle off with the Z-Move Inferno Overdrive."

"That's the Fire-type Z-Move, right?"

"That's right, Lydia. You impress me too. I could kiss you right now."

"You can kiss me when we land." I giggled.

Kiawe smiled at me before going on with his story.

"The Z-Move knocked out all of their Pokémon. The grunts left vowing revenge on us. And as for Ash, he was surprised. But the next day, which was a day or two before I found you, when Ash walked into the classroom with Professor Kukui, he was wearing a Z-Ring of his own! I was not happy when he thought this was a game. I explained to him that using Z-Moves should be taken seriously and not lightly."

I gasped at that. Olivia's words echoed in my mind...

'And now, Lydia, I must tell you. Using Z-Moves is a special honor and should not be taken lightly.'

"That's what Olivia told me when she gave me my Z-Ring and dress!"

"Olivia gave you a dress?"

"She did. It's my Guardian outfit. She had Tapu Lele change an old dirty shirt and pair of shorts of mine into the dress when I passed the Grand Trial. Immediately after, I got my Z-Ring. And... What did Ash say?"

"He said he didn't understand much of that quote 'complicated stuff', but that he would cherish his blessing and treat it with respect. That satisfied me."

"I really think you two should get along. You boys could learn from each other, you know."

Kiawe sighed. "I'll try and get along with him."

I winked. "That's good enough."

Ten minutes later, we landed at the Hano Grand Resort. Kiawe and I called back our Pokémon before he looked at me with a smirk.

"Where's that kiss you promised me?"

That deep voice of his was pleasing to listen to, but now's not a good time to fall for his charm. Instead, I decided to return the favor with my own smirk and husky voice.

"You kiss me."

Kiawe leaned in and pecked my lips.

"Alola, Lydia!" I heard a familiar voice. I turned around and saw Peter Lang clad in his Guardian attire, complete with the Z-Ring. He even had Tornadus by his side.


Peter's POV

It's fun being part of the Legendary Heroes Squad. I'd like to admit that.

I'm so excited that Kiawe's visiting us. He even has a girlfriend now, who happens to be Lydia Johnson, the girl I met last night.

And speaking of Kiawe, I ran out to the entrance of the hotel to see him and Lydia talking to each other before he kissed her.

I walked up to them. "Alola, Lydia!"

Lydia turned to me and smiled. "Alola!"

I called Tornadus back to his Pokéball and high-fived Lydia.

"Welcome to the Squad. How do you like it?"

I rubbed the back of my head. "It can be a little demanding at times, but it's great to make new friends."

While we headed to Room SL1324, Lydia explained that she was going to change into her Guardian outfit and then we would head out to stop whatever Team Skull was up to.

When we got there, we saw that Olivia was visiting; and she was talking with... Tessa.


Tessa's POV

"Hey, Tessa, I see potential in you. How would you like to have a Grand Trial Battle with me?"

"M-me? Against... You?" I stammered. I've never done any Trials here in Alola. We've only been here for a few days!

"Yes!" Olivia replied. "Your Greninja, Sylveon and Lunala against my Lycanroc, Nosepass and Boldore."

"Lunala?" I widened my grey-blue eyes. "Wouldn't that be unfair?"

"Hmm..." Olivia tapped her chin. "Yeah, you're right. Sylveon and Greninja against Lycanroc and Boldore, shall we?" She held out her hand to me.

I shook Olivia's hand. "We shall."

"But Tessa," Annaleise piped up. "What about Team Skull?"

I smacked my forehead. "Oh... Right."

Someone cleared their throat. I turned around and saw Kiawe, Lydia and Peter.

"Alola! Ready to stop Team Skull?"

Lydia smirked. "Totally."

I turned to Olivia. "I promise you that when we get back, we can have our Grand Trial battle."

Olivia winked. "Sounds good to me!"

We then exchanged phone numbers. "Since you're the Kahuna, I'm trusting you to guard this room. Send me a text if anything suspicious is going on."

"I will."

Five minutes later, Lydia had changed into her Guardian wear and we were all outside.

I called Lunala out of her Pokéball and she let me onto her back.

I then gave orders as to who was riding on which Pokémon.

"Lydia, Isaac and Carter, you guys take Liam, Liz and Rose with you on Articuno, Zapdos and Moltres."

"Got it!" Lydia, Isaac and Carter saluted.

"Sebastian, since Suicune can run on water, you and Lillie can ride her."

Sebastian and Lillie gave the thumbs up.

"Birhan, you ride with Kaelynne on Lugia."

Kaelynne and Birhan nodded.

"Robin, you and Dylan ride with Blake on Rayquaza."

"Ok!" Blake called out Rayquaza and climbed onto his back, along with Robin and Dylan.

"Trey, you ride with Michael on Latios. Thomas, you ride with Annaleise on Latias."

Trey and Michael got on Latios and Thomas and Annaleise got on Latias.

"Julie, you and Anna ride with Lycan on Palkia."

Lycan called out Palkia and stood next to the Spatial Pokémon with Julie and Anna.

"Christian, you and Nolan ride with Maya on Dialga."

"Right!" Christian, Nolan and Maya acknowledged me.

"Allison, you and Isaiah ride with Artorias on Giratina."

Artorias called out Giratina and stood beside the Renegade with Allison and Isaiah.

"Clara, you and Jasmine ride with Evan on Reshiram."

"You got it!" Said Evan, Clara and Jasmine.

"Anderson, you and Marie ride with Alexander on Zekrom. Hunter, you ride with Peter on Tornadus. Aiden, you ride with Damien on Thundurus. Phillip, you ride with Lyric on Landorus. Yumi, you ride with Elijah and Chara on Yveltal. Hoopa can levitate Oliver, and the same thing goes with the Lake Trio and Isabelle, Alyssa and Derek... Izzy, Uxie can levitate you, Elias and Ethan. Alyssa, Mesprit can levitate you, Brianna and Beth. Derek, Azelf can levitate you, Moana and Lillie. Necrozma will levitate Natalie."

Those I addressed acknowledged me as they sent out the needed Pokémon. I then turned to Christian.

"Christian, call Arceus so Jerco, Maggie, Melody and Becca can ride on him."

"Wait!" Cried Melody.

We all turned to look at Melody as she laid her hands on her cape.

"Please try not to freak out."

When Melody took her cape off, we were shocked to see... Honchkrow-style wings.

"I was born with these." Melody explained as she floated into the air. "My parents didn't know how I ended up with them. I only use them in emergency situations. But this is a special case, because Magearna can't go really high."

Christian called for Arceus, who let Jerco and Rebecca ride on him. At the same time, Hoopa and the Lake Guardians levitated Oliver and his group into the air, while the others climbed onto the flying Legendaries and Sebastian onto Suicune.

I gave Lunala a gentle pat on the head, giving her the cue to take off for Ula'ula. The Levitating Legendaries, and Sebastian on Suicune followed behind, trailed by Melody, the flying Legendaries and Kiawe on Charizard.

As we were soaring through the sky, I asked Lunala a question.

"Lunala, what do you think Team Skull is up to?"

"I'm not sure, Tessa. They're probably up to their old tricks, like trying to steal Pokémon or bullying innocent bystanders."

"I'm sure Adrien and Tapu Bulu really want to destroy them."

"Tapu Bulu is Ula'ula's Deity, what do you expect?"


Lyric's POV

When we arrived on Ula'ula Island, we landed at the base of Mount Hokulani as we returned our Legendaries to their Pokéballs.

"Hey, my Dad's the Island Kahuna. I think we should go visit him and Mom!" Rebecca suggested. "And my big sister, Lulu!"

"I know you want to see your family, Becca; but first, we have to stop Team Skull."

Rebecca sighed. "Fine."

Tessa's cell phone rang. She picked it up. "Alola. We're here."

"Tessa, bring the Squad up the mountain. Tapu Bulu told me he senses Team Skull's presence." Adrien's voice came through the speaker.

"Will do. We have Kiawe with us. He, Lydia, Peter and Rebecca are Guardians, which means they can use Z-Moves, so Team Skull is pretty much down for the count."

Tessa then hung up. "Follow me. And try your best to be quiet so we don't attract any attention, especially from unwanted enemies."

Annaleise and the others saluted.


Adrien's POV

When Tapu Bulu and I finished trailing the three Team Skull Grunts, we saw them, alongside a larger group of Grunts, holding a legion of Minior captive; one red, one orange, one yellow, one green, one blue, one indigo and one purple.

Tessa and the others made it in five minutes.

"This does not look good." Birhan gritted his teeth.

"I will not put up with Team Skull treating Pokémon that way." Lillie agreed.

"Ok, everyone. Listen up." Tessa signalled for us to pay attention. "Here's the plan: Kiawe, you and Lydia distract the main three. Birhan, you and Annaleise hold off any backup they dare call. While Kiawe and Lydia are holding off the Grunts, Isaac, Jasmine, Melody, Lillie, Kaelynne, Moana and I will rescue the Minior. As for the rest of you, help Birhan and Annaleise if the situation becomes dire."

We all saluted, indicating that we understood.

"Hold on," Said Lydia. "Maybe you guys should wait until Kiawe and I engage them in battle before you go and get the Minior. We'll keep them distracted and away from the Minior."

"Good idea." Tessa agreed.


Falkner's POV

I flew to Mt. Hokulani on my Pidgeot, hoping to see the golfer Kahili, a Flying type enthusiast just like me. I wanted to tell her about my role as the Violet City Gym Leader. But instead of Kahili, I saw a big group of Trainers facing off against multiple members of Team Skull.

This did not look good...

"Pidgeot, let's go check it out."

Pidgeot chirped in agreement.


Lydia's POV

Kiawe and I ran up to the three Grunts who were guarding the caged Minior and confronted them. At the same time, Birhan and Annaleise ran off to block the other Grunts.

"Hey, what are you two doing?" Sneered the blue haired Grunt, Tupp, with a fist on his hip.

"You're holding those Minior captive!" Kiawe growled.

"That's just wrong!" I added.

"Whatcha gonna do about it, Fire King?" The pink haired Grunt, Rapp, leered at Kiawe. "Before we take these Minior to the Boss, we're going to get our revenge on you for what you did to us back on Melemele!"

Kiawe groaned and pulled out two Pokéballs. "Marowak, Turtonator, come on out!"

Turtonator and Marowak landed on the ground and glared at the Skull Grunts.

"If that's how you wanna play it, fine by us." Said the curly brown haired grunt, Zipp, throwing a Pokéball into the air, releasing a Salazzle.

Tupp and Rapp followed his lead and threw their own Pokéballs, letting out a Magnezone and Hariyama.

I threw a Pokéball. "Articuno, front and center!"

The Freeze Pokémon flew over to Turtonator and Marowak.

"Marowak, use Bonemerang on Salazzle, and Turtonator, use Stone Edge on Magnezone and Hariyama!" Kiawe commanded.

While Kiawe's Pokémon launched their attacks, I turned to the hidden group composed of Tessa, Lillie, Moana, Isaac, Jasmine, Melody, Peter and Kaelynne. I gave them the signal, which gave them the cue to save the Minior.

Peter called out Tornadus and had him use Focus Punch to break the lock on the cage. The Minior let out cries of joy and flew out. Kaelynne gathered the red one into her arms, as did Melody, Isaac, Jasmine, Tessa, Lillie and Moana with the orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple ones respectively.

"Alright, we got them! Let's go!" Tessa called to the others, as she and her group met up with the rest of the Squad.

"H-hey, you can't do that!" Rapp protested once she noticed Tessa and her group with the Minior in their arms.

"We can, and WE DID!" Anderson called back, grinning from his perch against a rail.

I huffed and spun around to face the battlers.

Zip's Salazzle and Kiawe's Marowak were both knocked out. Magnezone, Hariyama, Articuno and Turtonator were left.

"Lemme at them! I want their heads..." Tapu Bulu growled, only for Adrien to grab his arm.

"Not this time. Let the lovebirds handle this." Adrien smirked, knowing what Kiawe and I were about to do.

Kiawe turned to me with a smirk of his own; one that had a not-so-subtle seductive air.

"Ready to finish this, my lady?"

I blushed as a shiver went down my spine. "Yeah."

We then turned back to the Grunts before I swung my arms in a double circular motion. I then placed my left wrist over my right in a crisscross position, summoning the symbol of ice and triggering my Z-Ring. Kiawe followed suit with the symbol of fire, perfectly in sync with me.

"Alright! Turtonator/Articuno, let's go!"

"Not again!" Cried Tupp.

"The zenith!" Kiawe and I chanted together as we struck synchronized poses with our Pokémon.

"Of our mind! Of body... And spirit... With the great/majestic mountain of Akala/Ula'ula... Become a raging fire/blizzard and burn/freeze!"

Kiawe flicked his hands up twice, made a rising motion and reached out with his dominant arm, holding it in place with his other arm, and his palm out.

At the same time, I crisscrossed my arms as it they were swords and opened them before pointing them out.

"Inferno Overdrive/Subzero Slammer!" We called simultaneously.

Articuno released an intense rush of ice at Magnezone while Turtonator shot a huge fire ball at Hariyama.

Tessa and the others closed their eyes against the light of our Z-Moves. When the light faded, both Hariyama and Magnezone were knocked out. Tessa and the rest of the Squad opened their eyes before clapping and cheering. I even heard whooping and hollering from Melody and Chara.

"We'll remember this... Again!" Tupp said angrily as he and Rapp called back their Pokémon.

"We'll get revenge on you too, Ice Queen!" Rapp pointed at me.

"Hey!" Called Rebecca. "I suggest you get your carcasses off the mountain before I have to call for my Dad!"

She stepped out of the shadows with a smirk as the Grunts panicked.

"Oh, shit! It's Nanu's daughter! Let's get outta here!"

The Grunts left just as Birhan and Annaleise came back with Christian, who we didn't know had left.

"Did they call for backup?" Tessa asked her best friend.

"They did." Annaleise replied. "Birhan and I just knocked out all their Pokémon as if they were nothing but Weedle and Caterpie. We did have to call for Christian as backup eventually."

Kiawe pulled me to his chest and laid a kiss on my head. "Lydia, I had no idea your Z-Move call was identical to mine."

"I was surprised too." I looked up at him so he could kiss my lips.

"Nihilego!" I heard Rebecca screech. "What are you doing?"

Kiawe and I turned to see Rebecca glaring at Nihilego, who had once again, escaped her Pokéball.

"Nihilego, if Makuakāne saw you out of your ball, he's gonna flip! Now get in the ball!"

"Fine..." Nihilego grumbled.

"Good girl." Said Rebecca, calling Nihilego back into the Pokéball.

I then heard a man's voice in the distance. "Becca?"

"Dad!"

Rebecca's parents and older sister came into view and ran toward her.

"Rebecca!"

Nanu, Sabine and Luan hugged their daughter/sister before turning to us.

"Captain Kiawe, Madame Lydia, we saw the light from your Z-Moves." Nanu smiled at me and Kiawe. "Sabine and I heard about Team Skull trouble on the mountain, so we came running. And Lulu isn't a grown woman yet, so she had to come along."

"Hey!" Luan protested. "I'm turning 18 in two months!"

Tapu Bulu flew over to Nanu. "Long time no see, Nanu and Sabine."

"It has been a while, Tapu Bulu." Sabine acknowledged.

"Hey, Christian, could you come over here?" Tapu Bulu called to Christian, who came running immediately.

"Tapu Bulu and I have decided that we should bless you for your role in driving off Team Skull." Nanu turned to the Land Spirit Pokémon. "Tapu Bulu, do your stuff."


Christian's POV

Tapu Bulu gestured for me to close my eyes. I did so, and I felt warmth and energy surround me.

When I opened my eyes, I saw that my clothes had been turned into Guardian wear, complete with a yellow crown.

Besides the crown, my Guardian wear consisted of a white cape with golden charms, a yellow tank top covered by a yellow and green vest, a gray sash and white pants and shoes.

"Wow... Thanks, Tapu Bulu!"

Tapu Bulu nodded before Nanu handed him a Z-Ring. The Deity then placed the Z-Ring in my hand.

I put the Z-Ring onto my wrist and it fit perfectly.

"Kahuna Nanu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."

"Good to know, young man." Nanu patted my shoulder.


Lillie's POV

When Nanu, Sabine and Luan left, I let the indigo Minior I had been holding float into the air, as did Tessa, Jasmine, Moana, Isaac, Melody and Kaelynne with the Minior they were holding.

"It's all right, little one." I reassured the indigo Minior. "You're free now."

Minior did not fly away. She continued to hover in front of me.

"Is there something you want to tell me?"

"Min!"

I looked into the Minior's eyes. Immediately, something clicked. "Do you want to come along with me?"

Minior smiled and chirped with joy.

With that, I took out a Pokéball and captured Minior.

I suddenly got an idea and let Marshadow and Minior out. "How do you feel about the name Polu? Marshadow, translate!"

Minior chirped and Marshadow translated for her. "She likes it!"

I pumped my fist into the air. "Yes! I knew it! Ok, your name is going to be Polu!"

"Min! Min!"

"What is it, Polu?"

I turned around and saw that the other Minior had been caught as well.

"I see. Polu, you and your friends wanted to come with us because you're grateful to us for rescuing you."

The other Minior had been named as well: the red Ehu by Kaelynne, the orange Alani by Melody, the yellow Lenalena by Isaac, the green Oma'oma'o by Jasmine, the blue Uliuli by Tessa, and the purple Lila by Moana.

"It's wonderful to have you all come with us." Isaac said to Lenalena as he fed her a yellow Poké Bean.

"Min!" Lenalena chirped in agreement.

"You know," Maya raised her hand. "I think we should head back to the hotel. Olivia's going to get worried, you know."

"You're right." Tessa gasped, calling Uliuli back to her Pokéball. "Squad, let's move out."

"Um..." Said Alyssa. "Can I stay for a little bit? I need to make sure all of the Team Skull Grunts have left."

"You may," Tessa replied. "But send me or Annaleise a text when you're on your way back."

"I will."


Alyssa's POV

When everyone left, I heard someone speak. "Excuse me, miss, do you know of a girl named Kahili?"

I turned around and saw a blue-haired boy who I thought looked familiar. "Falkner? Is that you?"

"Alyssa..." He ran over to pull me into a hug, which I returned.

"No, I don't know of a Kahili." I replied.

"I was supposed to meet her here, then I heard the clash between you guys and Team Skull, so I got concerned."

Why was my face heating up? It then clicked. I had a crush on him when we saw each other last, which was when we were younger. It turns out, Falkner and I are childhood friends.

"Alyssa, when we saw each other last, I have been wanting to tell you something. But I was called back home to see my dying father in his last moments."

"What is it you want to tell me?"

Falkner looked into my eyes as he sang to me.

(Falkner)

"How could I have missed your voice so long now?

How could I have never seen that smile?"

I couldn't help but giggle at that.

(Falkner)

"And now you're here; in front of me.

I feel...  A change in me.

And now you're here

With me.

I feel

At home now.

For the first time, I finally feel alive."

I took a few steps away from him, looking at the sky.

(Alyssa)

"Waited for so long and then you found me.

How can so much change with nothing said?

Your eyes light up. You take my hand. We know... What we've started."

I turned to face him as he took my hands and led me forward.

(Alyssa)

"And now you're here

With me.

I feel

At home now.

For the first time, I finally feel alive."

We looked into each other's eyes.

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"How could I have missed your voice so long now?

How could I have never seen that smile?"

(Alyssa)

"You're standing there"

(Falkner)

"In front of me."

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"I feel

A change in me.

Now you're here"

(Alyssa)

"With me (Falkner: I'm at home now.)

I feel  (Falkner:  I feel )

At home now (Falkner: A change now.)

(Falkner)

"For the first time..."

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"I finally feel alive."

(Falkner)

"Cause magic only happens"

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"When you least expect it to.

Now you're here

(Alyssa)

With me  (Falkner:  I'm at home now. )

I feel  (Falkner:  I feel )

At home now (Falkner: A change now.)

(Falkner)

"For the first time..."

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"I finally feel alive."

(Alyssa)

"For the first time..."

(Falkner and Alyssa)

"I finally feel alive."

"Alyssa... What I've been wanting to say is... I love you."

"I feel the same." I agreed with a gentle smile.

We leaned in and our lips met in a tender kiss.

When we separated, my smile brightened.

"How would you feel about going out with me?" Falkner asked me.

"You mean, like... on a date?"

"Yeah. Whenever you're available, that is."

I giggled. "I'll have to check in with Tessa and see when she's ok with it. Hopefully tomorrow night would work out. And I need to get back, or everyone's gonna worry."

Falkner and I exchanged cell phone numbers before I called out Mesprit.

"Alola, Falkner. Love you."

"You too, Lyss. Can I call you that?"

"You may."

He pecked my lips before Mesprit levitated me into the sky and took me back to Akala Island.


Moana's POV

"Well, that was a real doozy of a rescue, wasn't it?" Lillie commented, looking down at Polu.

"Indeed, it was." Kaelynne agreed, chuckling at the affectionate nudges Ehu was giving her.

Annaleise checked her phone. "Alyssa's on her way back."

In due time, we trainers arrived at Room SL1324. Upon entering, we were greeted by Olivia, who rushed over to us; but not before tripping over her heeled sandals and falling to the floor.

"You ok, Cousin?" Birhan gasped.

Olivia got up, sweatdropping. "I'm fine. Are you guys alright? What happened?"

"We kicked Team Skull butt and rescued some Pokémon is what happened." Anderson boasted.

"We did that but it took longer than I thought it should've." Tessa added. "But we're a-okay!"

"Thank goodness for that." Olivia sighed in relief before turning to Tessa. "You ready for our Grand Trial Battle, Tessa?"

Tessa smirked. "Yup."

When we got to the hotel battlefield, we were surprised to see Hau and Hala waiting for us.

Tapu Koko popped out of her Pokéball and flew over to Hala. "Hey, Hala, what are you doing here?"

Hala laughed, affectionately petting Tapu Koko. "Hau begged me into coming here to see Olivia battle young Tessa. He even wanted me to referee the match."

"Figures." Lillie sighed. "That's Hau for you."

We all went to sit on the bleachers, while Olivia and Tessa took their positions on the field and Hala went to the referee's spot. Tapu Koko went back to Brianna's side as the Pyramid Princess called the Melemele Guardian back to her Pokéball.

"This is going to be so exciting to see Cousin Olivia in a battle." Birhan said excitedly. I nodded in agreement.

I took out Tapu Lele's Pokéball and let her out.

"Moana, can I watch Livvie battle? Pretty please?"

"Of course!" I smiled at my Legendary Partner. "That's why I let you out."

"Yay! Yippy yay!" Tapu Lele nuzzled my face.

"All right, girl. Settle down."

"The Grand Trial battle between Kahuna Olivia and Tessa Sycamore is about to get underway!" Hala announced. "This is a two on two match. Both Trainers are permitted to make substitutions. Tessa, are you ready?"

"Yeah." Tessa replied, a determined look on the ravenette's face.

"Olivia, are you ready?" Hala turned to the Island Kahuna.

"I'm always ready." Olivia nodded.

Hala waved his hand down. "Battle begin!"

"Alright, Boldore, let's go!" Olivia called, throwing out her Pokéball, releasing the aforementioned Ore Pokémon.

"Pearl, come on out!" Tessa cried out, releasing her Sylveon.

"Let's see if she has what it takes." Olivia said. "Boldore, Headbutt!"

The top of Boldore's head shone brightly and he shot forward.

"Pearl, let Boldore close and use Disarming Voice!" Tessa commanded.

Within the small distance between them, Boldore quickly got close and Sylveon let out a shriek, sending out pink sound waves that stopped Boldore from getting closer and launched him back.

Olivia arched an eyebrow. 'Let's see how she handles this.' She thought before commanding: "Boldore, Rock Blast!"

The Ore Pokémon fired large boulders at the Sylveon.

Tessa gasped. "Pearl, dodge it!"

Pearl ran to the left, then to the right, narrowly dodging a boulder. She jumped backwards on top of an oncoming rock.

Annaleise clapped. "Go, Tessa!"

"Tessa's 'Rockruff'ing it, isn't she?" Tapu Lele added.

"Not you, too, Lele!" Hau smacked his forehead.

"What do you mean by that?" Evan asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Principal Oak at our school does Pokémon puns and it sometimes annoys the students." Hau explained.

"Great job." Tessa praised. "Now, use Moonblast."

The Intertwining Pokémon formed a pink-silver ball between her feelers before throwing it at her opponent, catching him smack-dab in the face.

Boldore cried out in pain as he fell onto his back. He didn't get up.

"Boldore!" Olivia cried in shock and despair.

"Boldore is unable to battle." Hala declared. "Olivia, send in your next Pokémon."

"Boldore, return. You did well, have a good rest." Olivia said, returning her Pokémon. She then looked at her raven-haired opponent. "You're really good at this, Tessa."

Tessa smiled respectfully. "Thanks. You're really good as well."

"Well, don't get your hopes up yet." Olivia warned. "Remember your saying, 'Don't give up till it's over'? Lycanroc, let's go!" She released her second Pokémon.

A Lycanroc in his midday form appeared on the field, howling in anticipation.

Tessa smirked before calling out, "Pearl, Draining Kiss!"

Pearl raced to the wolf-like creature and planted a kiss on his nose, absorbing some of his energy.

Olivia gritted her teeth. "Lycanroc, fight back with Stone Edge!"

Lycanroc howled, sending many large rocks out of the ground in a line that lead straight to Pearl.

Pearl let out a cry of pain as a rock from below slammed her into the air. She hit the ground hard.

"Pearl!" Tessa called, worried.

"Sylveon is unable to battle." Hala said, noting the spirals in the Intertwining Pokémon's eyes. "Both trainers are up to their final Pokémon."

'Man, she doesn't play around, does she?' Tessa mused, pulling out a Pokéball before throwing it into the air. "Alright, Claire, it's all up to you!"

Tessa's Greninja appeared on the battlefield, standing tall and in a fighting stance.

"Battle begin!" Hala called.

"Lycanroc, use Bite!"

Lycanroc's fangs glowed and became longer. He darted over to the Ninja Pokémon and attempted to bite her but she vanished when he made contact.

Lycanroc pulled back in surprise and Olivia gasped.

"Where did she go?"

Tessa smirked before glancing up for a second and looking back down. "Claire, Water Shuriken!"

Claire landed on her feet to the right of the Wolf Pokémon, startling him and forming a shuriken made of water. She struck it against his face and chest before jumping back a few feet and throwing the star at him. It burst upon impact.

Lycanroc whimpered in pain as he landed on his back. He curled his lips in a snarl and quickly got back onto his feet.

"The two are in sync, knowing what they're going to do before they do it." Olivia murmured. "Lycanroc, Rock Throw!"

"Claire, wait for him to attack before using Double Team." Tessa commanded, Claire nodding at her Trainer.

Lycanroc formed six boulders above him before launching them at the Greninja.

Claire glowed before many clones of her showed up all over the field. The boulders hit many of them, causing them to disappear.

"Claire, Water Shuriken!"

All of the Greninja copies created throwing stars and threw them at the Wolf.

Lycanroc roared in pain, trying to endure the super-effective attacks. He was thrown backwards, landing at his trainer's feet.

"Lycanroc, are you okay? Are you able to continue?" Olivia panicked. Lycanroc growled lowly and nodded. He got up and ran to the middle of the field, turning to his opponent.

The two Pokémon made eye contact, a pair of blue eyes and a pair of red eyes narrowing at the other.

"Claire, let's finish this up! Use Surf!"

"Gren!" A wave of water flew out of the ground underneath Claire's feet, lifting her off the ground and she surfed her way to Lycanroc.

"Lycanroc, Stone Edge." Olivia ordered.

Lycanroc slammed his paws into the ground, towers of stones making its way to the big wave water quickly getting closer. It didn't stop the attack, but it cut the water in half.

The water passed by the Wolf and Claire launched herself at Lycanroc.

"Claire, Cut!"

Claire's webbed hand now wielded a glowing stick and she hit Lycanroc against the face and chest multiple times.

"Hurry, Counter!"

Lycanroc's paw glowed red and the Wolf punched Claire in the chest, sending her flying into one of the towering stones.

Claire recovered quickly and turned, so she could land against the rock instead of hitting it headfirst. The Greninja pushed herself off the rock to give her momentum to be launched back to Lycanroc.

"Claire, let's end this! Water Shuriken!" Tessa shrieked, her and Claire's hearts racing in unison.

The Ninja Pokémon compressed a water shuriken in mid-air and got very closer to the Wolf Pokémon. She smacked it into his face and brought him down on his head, exploding upon impact.

Claire jumped back to Tessa's side of the field.

"Lycanroc is unable to battle." Hala declared, hand waving up and pointing to Tessa. "Which means the match goes to Tessa Sycamore!"

I led the Squad in claps and cheers for our leader.

Tessa's face broke out into a triumphant grin and the ravenette dashed out to meet her Greninja in a hug. "Claire, you did really, really well!"

"Good job, Tessa. You and your Pokémon battled pretty hard." Olivia congratulated, her Lycanroc leaning against her slightly.

"Thanks. You guys did too." Tessa replied, smiling brightly.


Tessa's POV

I can't believe it. I actually defeated Olivia!

Tapu Lele flew over to the Kahuna, tears in her eyes.

"Livvie lost..."

Olivia gave the Land Spirit Pokémon a hug. "A loss is a loss, Lele. That happens sometimes."

"You're right!" Tapu Lele giggled.

"Ready, Tessa?"

I nodded. "Yes."

"Close your eyes." Olivia instructed.

I did so. I felt the warmth of Tapu Lele's scales around my feet, and when I opened my eyes, my light green flats were replaced with apple green sandals.

"Olivia, they're gorgeous."

Olivia looked at my dress. "I have the perfect Guardian outfit in mind for you. Lele!"

I closed my eyes once again, and this time, I twirled around as Tapu Lele surrounded me with her scales once more. My short pink dress had been replaced with a beautiful royal blue gown and flowing yellow cape.

"Thank you so much." I had never worn anything so beautiful.

"And here's your Z-Ring." Olivia took a Z-Ring from Hala's hand and slid it onto my wrist. The crystal glowed brightly before the glow dissipated.

"That is a Lunalium Z. Activate it using the Ghost type Z-Move dance, and Lunala will be able to use her signature Z-Move, Menacing Moonraze Maelstrom."

"Kahuna Olivia, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."

"And it's just like I told Lydia: using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."

"Right."


Annaleise's POV

When we got back to the hotel room, Kiawe had news for the boys. Us girls did our own thing. For example, Tessa and I went into my room to talk.

"I know you guys aren't aware, but I need some of you to join me in the Newsies dance at the upcoming Tapu Lele Festival."

We heard hooting and hollering from the boys.

"Congratulations, Tessa! You have no idea how proud of you I am right now."

"Uh, yes I do, Annie." Tessa elbowed me in the shoulder. "Come to think of it, I'm getting hungry. I think we should go down to the restaurant for dinner."

"I'm with you."

We went back into the living room, where Kiawe was finishing up his discussion with the boys. "Who wants to join me in the Newsies dance?"

Oliver, Alexander, Evan, Derek, Jerco, Anderson, Peter, Adrien, Ethan, Damien, Sebastian, Isaac, Isaiah and Carter raised their hands.

"All right, so that's fourteen of you."

"Kiawe, are there any female parts to the song and dance?" Blake piped up.

"Yes, Blake. There are. Let's see... You, Clara, Bethany and Lillie can be the females. I think you guys only sing."

"All right." Blake understood.

"Squad, may I have your attention please?" Tessa called.

Everyone stopped talking and turned to face me and Tessa.

"Annie and I are getting hungry, so what do you say we head down to the restaurant?"

"Great idea!" Jasmine pumped her fist.

"Sure," Natalie shrugged. "Why not?"

Rebecca went to open and hold the door as she let everyone out.

"Um..." Lydia raised her hand. "I need to stay behind for a little bit."

"So do I." Kiawe added.

"Ok." I understood. "See you when you get there. Don't do anything naughty, ok?"

"We won't!" Lydia called back as we left.

As we went down to the restaurant, a thought ran through my head.

Lately, my heart would beat faster every time I thought of Birhan or he was in close proximity of me.

Am I starting to like him? Does he feel the same about me?

When we made it to the lobby, we ran into a girl and two boys.

One of the boys had spiky golden hair, slightly tanned skin and emerald green eyes. He wore a brown and orange backwards cap, a yellow vest over a white undershirt, black jean shorts, and dark blue sandals.

The other boy had short platinum blonde hair, the same eye color as his sidekick, and wore black glasses. His shirt and socks were yellow, and his pants, sash and shoes were yellow.

As for the girl, she had dark brown hair covering only her right shoulder, emerald eyes just like her companions, and side-swept bangs on both sides. She wore a lilac purple choker jumpsuit with a matching colored non-flowy snowflake cape and royal blue flats.

"Are you guys the Legendary Heroes Squad?" Asked the boy with the glasses.

"We are." Tessa replied. "Why?"

"Well, my name is Eric Logan." Said the boy in the glasses. "These are my friends Lunick Hamada and Meghan Cheng-Strange."

"Alola!" Lunick and Meghan waved to us.

"Alola!" I greeted back. "Do you three live in this region?"

"We do." Meghan responded.

"Who were you guys chosen by?"

"I was chosen by Deoxys, Lunick by Mewtwo and Eric by Kyurem."

"Well..." Said Tessa. "Welcome to the Squad, guys!"

"Thank you!" Lunick, Eric and Meghan chorused.

"Is this everyone?" Lunick raised an eyebrow.

"Lydia, who was chosen by Articuno, isn't here right now." Melody explained. "But she'll be down in a few minutes."


Lydia's POV

"Something wrong, Lydia?" Kiawe asked me, as I looked out the window.

I didn't answer. That did it for him.

"My lady..."

I almost fainted as Kiawe scooped me up into his arms, pressing his lips to my forehead. We went into Room 1 and shut the door before setting me down on the bed.

I then thought of my grandmother. I know I've said this before, but losing her really hurt both me and Lyric.

The truth is; we learned so much about Pokémon from grandma. And when I was a little girl, she inspired me to eventually be an Ice type Trainer.

Grandma had told me that ice can bring both life and destruction. She wanted me to use ice that nurtures life... To be the Snowflake of Johto.

When Kiawe told me a similar story pertaining to him and his grandfather, I was surprised. We had much more in common than we thought.

I felt a tear slide down my cheek. Kiawe climbed onto the bed, hovering above me as he kissed it away.

"Lydia..." Kiawe murmured against my skin, his warm breath caressing my neck. "You're ok. I've got you."

Oh Arceus that voice... I felt like I was melting on the inside.

I know I've also said this before, but Kiawe has known me long enough to figure out that even his voice was enough to turn me on.

"Kiss me..." I let the words out in a breathy voice.

Kiawe smiled and leaned down to do just that.

After a minute, we were interrupted by Kiawe's cell phone. It was his mother, asking him to return home for dinner.

He hung up and looked at me. "Babe, I need to get home. I have school tomorrow."

"See you." I gave him a short kiss before he left the room and took off.

I then called Tessa on her cell phone. She and the others were down at the restaurant.


Tessa's POV

When Lydia made it to the restaurant, I asked her where Kiawe went.

"His mother called him home for dinner." Lydia replied. "Plus, he has school tomorrow." She then looked around. "Where's Natalie?"

"She's been invited to perform her song on the stage over there." I pointed to the stage, where several employees were setting up the speakers and Natalie's microphone and an electric guitar.

"That's great. Did Natalie write it herself?"

"She did." I said with a wink. "Natalie's very talented and smart. No wonder Necrozma chose her."

"I agree. Maybe she can help us with strategies when Dark Matter decides to launch a full assault."

"We can ask her!"

Regarding Natalie, she wrote her song after her ex-boyfriend Silver ditched her.

The music started, and Natalie was on the stage. She smiled at us before she gained a determined look and sang.

(Natalie)

"I followed my heart into the fire,

Got burned, got broken down by desire

I tried, I tried but the smoke in my eyes

Left me blurry, blurry and blind

I picked all the pieces up off the ground,

Got dirt on my fingers but that's gone now.

Got the glue in my hands and sticking to the plan,

Sticking to the plan that says "I can"

Do anything at all

I can do anything at all.

This is my kiss goodbye

You can stand alone and watch me fly.

'Cause nothing's keeping me down

Gonna let it all out,

Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.

This my big hello

'Cause I'm here and never letting go.

I can finally see, it's not just a dream

When you set it all free, all free, all free

You set it all free."

"Wow, she's really good!"

Some of us clapped to the beat, while others just ate their food.

(Natalie)

"I was a girl caught under your thumb

But my star's gonna shine brighter than your sun

And I will reach so high, shoot so far

Gonna hit, gonna hit, hit every target

Make it count this time.

I will make it count this time.

This is my kiss goodbye

You can stand alone and watch me fly.

'Cause nothing's keeping me down

Gonna let it all out,

Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.

This is my big hello

'Cause I'm here and never letting go.

I can finally see, it's not just a dream

When you set it all free, all free, all free

You set it all free.

You set it all free.

You set it all free."

Natalie then played her guitar solo.

"Go, Natalie!" We cheered.

"Wow..." Moana breathed.

(Natalie)

"This is my kiss goodbye

You can stand alone and watch me fly.

'Cause nothing's keeping me down

Gonna let it all out,

Come on and say it right now, right now, right now.

This is my big hello

'Cause I'm here and never letting go.

I can finally see, it's not just a dream

When you set it all free, all free, all free

You set it all free.

You set it all free.

You set it all free.

You set it all free.

You set it all free."

The applause was huge. Natalie took a curtsy before stepping down from the stage with her electric guitar.


Marie's POV

When Natalie was finished with her song, I noticed Lillie was missing.

I heard commotion coming from a back alley. What was happening?

I took out a Pokéball and summoned Gothitelle.

"Gothitelle, let's go find Lillie."

It took me and Gothitelle only half a minute to get to the back of the alley. There, we found two Team Skull Grunts harassing Lillie and Polu.

"No!" Lillie snapped. "I will not give you Polu!" She turned around and saw me. "Marie, help us!"

"Gothitelle, use Psychic!" I called, pointing at the two Grunts.

Gothitelle used her Psychic powers to hold the Grunts in the air.

"Now slam them into the wall!"

After Gothitelle did so, Lillie called Polu back to her Pokéball.

"Just you wait till we have you both in our clutches..." Growled the first Grunt.

I walked over to the Grunts and stared at them with a mix between a poker face and a look of anger.

"Careful what you poke with a stick. It just might bite you." I said curtly. "Come on, Lillie. Let's get you and Polu out of trouble."

With that, Gothitelle used Psychic to lead us out of the alley.


Tessa's POV

"Where were you?" I asked Lillie and Marie when they got back. At least Alyssa returned safe and sound.

"Oh, we just ran into some trouble with Team Skull." Lillie rubbed the back of her head.

I rolled my grey-blue orbs. "Those goons are always looking for trouble."

"Uh, Tessa," Alyssa raised her hand. "I'm getting tired."

"All right, Squad! Let's go back to the room for the night!"


Jenna's POV

Ugh, sometimes it gets boring when you have nothing to do.

Occasionally I would check on Alex to see how he was doing. It turns out it was Zekrom's voice he was hearing in his dreams.

I changed into my black and yellow tank top and black leggings before I put on my blue and white striped socks and brown heeled boots. I then put on my grey-white yellow buttoned coat cape and placed my red slap bracelet on my arm.

"Come on, Diddy." I called to my Zorua.

"Zor!" Diddy squeaked.

"Oh!" I just realized that I forgot to do my hair.

I braided my black hair and smoothed out the red and white streaks before donning my yellow circlet.

"Ok, Diddy. NOW we're ready to go."

Diddy hopped onto my shoulder and licked my face.

We then went downstairs to see Mom.

"Going for a walk, Jenna?" Mom asked.

"Yeah." I replied. "Diddy and I are bored, and with Alex gone, well..."

"I see." Mom understood. "Have fun!"

It was a brand new day and the sun had risen. I originally planned to go see Julia Lotus's fashion show in Nimbasa, but immediately scrapped that.

Surprisingly, no one was in my street this morning. Weird...

I wasn't more than five feet from my house when a strange hole appeared in the sky.

A Pokémon dropped down from it and landed on the ground as it closed.

The Pokémon resembled a strange-looking feminine cockroach

The Pokémon's eyes met my amber ones.

Just who is this creature?

 

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)


 

Introducing:

Carey Mulligan as Pheromosa

Alicia Keys as Cresselia

Bill Hader as Raikou

Beyoncé Knowles-Carter as Mrs. Amelia Atlas

Taissa Farmiga as May Maple

Jackson Robert Scott as Max Maple

Nick Offerman as Brock Harrison

Peter Mooney as Mr. Franklin Robinson

Landry Allbright as Mrs. Claire Robinson

With:

Emma Roberts as Jenna

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Tye Sheridan as Ethan

Lee Cormie as Derek

Jack Gleeson as Lunick

Danica Lee as Blake

Olivia DeJonge as Clara

Levi Miller as Alexander

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Anthony Keyvan as Eric

Laura Marano as Bethany

Max Burkholder as Trey

Felix Avitia as Dylan

Morgan Lily as Lydia

CJ Adams as Isaac

Jaden Harmon as Isaiah

Andra Day as Tapu Koko

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Connor Stanhope as Peter

Marc Swint as Kiawe

Teala Dunn as Allison

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Sophie Nélisse as Robin

Sofie Zamchick as Maggie

Leila Benn Harris as Maya

Noah Centineo as Lucas

Bonnie Morgan as Ms. Amy Cove

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Chase Edmunds as Yushuv

Andrew Rannells as Morty

Jordan Nagai as Elias

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Scarlett Johansson as Natalie

Ed Oxenbould as Evan

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Kara Hayward as Meghan

Maude Apatow as Liz

Emily Tierney as Olivia

Luke Judy as Marshadow

Joseph Di Stefano as Michael

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

John Paul Ruttan as Phillip

Jonah Bowling as Hunter

Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca

David Lambert as Seth

Dominic Scott Kay as Troy

Kendra Kassebaum as Zekrom

Craig Blair as Brandon

Sarah Natochenny as Ash

Sierra Boggess as Mirage

Chris McCarrell as Falkner

Sierra McCormick as Mesprit

Katie Rose Clarke as Alyssa


 

Jenna's POV

I stared in awe at the creature before me. I've never seen a Pokémon like that before!

"Who are you?"

"Pheromosa." The creature replied.

I murmured; "Telepathy..."

Pheromosa nodded. "I know Arceus said the only Ultra Beast he would promote to a Legendary was Nihilego, but I did a very honorable deed recently, so Arceus decided to make an exception solely for me."

"Zekrom chose my brother. Have you come to choose me to join the fight against Dark Matter?"

"Indeed I have."

I then looked down and saw a strange-looking Pokéball in my hand.

"Pheromosa, what is this?"

"It's called a Beast Ball. Even though I'm not an Ultra Beast anymore, it'll still catch me."

I stared at this Beast Ball before looking up at Pheromosa with a smile. "Ok!"

I tossed the Beast Ball to Pheromosa, who was sucked in and automatically captured.

With a smile, I sent a text to my brother, letting him know I was coming to Alola.

"I wonder what Mom will think..." I then looked up to the sky. "And someday, I'll find you, Dad; wherever you are..."

Diddy squeaked in agreement. I reached a hand over to pet her.


Ethan's POV

I awoke to my cell phone alarm going off. I pressed the button to stop it before checking the time. It was 9:00.

Tessa knocked on the door. "Ethan, you awake?"

"Yeah!" I called.

"We're having our Squad meeting!"

"Ok!"

I changed out of my pajamas and into my daytime clothes before joining my fellow Squad members and the small Legendaries in the living room.

"Alola, Ethan!" Derek greeted me with a fist bump. "How did you sleep, man?"

"I slept fine." I replied, running a hand through my teal hair.

"How are your parents?"

"They're doing just fine. When the dragon skull was stolen by Team Plasma several years ago, Dad asked me to help put in a barrier-alarm system. I got some assistance from the Lumiose City Gym Leader, Clemont."

"Was the skull recovered?"

"Yeah, thanks to Castelia Gym Leader Burgh, Bianca Wills, and Hilda Juniper."

Derek raised an eyebrow. "Hilda? You mean Cedric Juniper's granddaughter?"

When everyone was in the living room, Alexander went up to Tessa and whispered something into her ear. Tessa nodded before Alex went to sit down.

"Good morning, everyone." Tessa greeted us. "I hope you all had a good night sleep. I just wanted to let you know that we have another Squad member arriving this afternoon. Her name is Jenna and she's Alex's twin sister. When she gets here, I want you all to give her a warm welcome and teach her everything she needs to know. Got it?"

"Got it!" We all chimed.

"And when Dark Matter shows its ugly big self, be prepared and never let your guard down!"

The Squad cheered.

"I am a Hamada." Lunick smirked. "I'm never supposed to let my guard down."

Tessa winked. "Good to know."

Blake raised her hand.

"Yes?" Tessa called.

Blake stepped up to the front. "There's something I want you all to know."

Tessa flashed Blake a warm smile. "Blake, it's ok. Tell us."

"Guys, I want to keep this just between the group. I'm a lesbian. I didn't want to admit it because people would scorn me and tell me that LGBT's don't deserve to live." Blake confessed.

Murmurs rippled through the Squad. Tessa rested her hand on Blake's shoulder.

"Hey, thanks for telling us. No one in the Squad would ever scorn you for being different. Right, gang?"

"Right!" We all chimed.

Clara, Alex and Moana stepped up to Blake, pulling her a few feet away.


Moana's POV

Alex, Clara and I looked at Blake with sympathetic smiles. I was going to sing to her when Clara beat me to it.

(Clara)

"Look around.

Where do you belong?

Don't be afraid.

You're not the only one."

(Alexander and Clara)

"Don't let the day go by

Don't let it end.

Don't let the day go by, in doubt;

The answer lies within."

"I'm so glad to have you all by my side." Blake's frown turned upside down a little. "But is this enough?"

(Clara)

"Life is short

So learn from your mistakes.

And stand behind

The choices that you make.

Face each day

With both eyes open wide.

And try to give.

Don't keep it all inside.

Don't let the day go by.

Don't let it end.

Don't let the day go by, in doubt,

The answer lies within."

Jerco patted Blake on the shoulder. "What they're saying is... Trust yourself. Don't be insecure."

(Clara)

"You've got the future on your side.

You're gonna be fine now.

I know whatever you decide,"

(Clara and Moana)

"You're gonna shine."

"You're right. I should hold my head up high, and well, haters gonna hate." Blake smiled brightly.

"That's right, girl." Moana slapped Blake on the back affectionately.

"And we're all here for you, so don't you ever forget that." Eric said firmly.

Blake nodded. "I won't forget that. I promise all of you."

(Clara)

"Don't let the day go by

Don't let it end.

Don't let the day go by, in doubt,

You're ready to begin.

Don't let the day go by, in doubt,

The answer lies within."

We all slowly gathered around Blake, and we gave her a group hug.


Bethany's POV

As the Squad members dispersed to do their own things, I approached Moana.

"Hey, Moana, remember what Marie said last night?"

"Yeah." Moana replied. "'Careful what you poke with a stick. It just might bite you'. Haven't you heard that somewhere before?"

I sighed. "I think I have."

Moana placed her hand on my shoulder, noticing my uncertainty. "What's wrong?"

"It... It was in a certain TV show. The ending was sweet, but mostly bitter."

"Hey, one time I watched a movie with Mom, and it had a pretty sad ending, so I know where you're coming from."

I smiled and pulled Moana into a hug, which she returned.

"Thank you, Moana."


Lydia's POV

After we ate lunch, I looked out the window, seeing Kiawe and Charizard in the distance.

"Aww, no fair!"

That came from Trey, who was playing rock-paper-scissors with Dylan.

"Sorry dude." Dylan teased. "You had scissors and I had rock."

I turned to giggle at the two boys. "You guys play pretty good. Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose."

"Thanks, Lydia."

"You're welcome, Trey."

"Hey, Lydia..."

I turned to see Isaac and Isaiah standing next to me.

"What is it, Isaac?"

"There's something Isaiah and I just don't get."

"And what would that be?"

Isaac clenched his fists. "Why did our uncle leave on a journey when Cousin Ash needed him most? I mean, come on!"

I put a comforting arm around Isaac. "Maybe your uncle had a good reason for leaving. Perhaps he never accomplished anything."

"Aunt Delia never told us anything about our uncle, other than that he'd be so proud of our cousin." Isaiah added.

"And I'm sure he is proud of your cousin."

I then went over to Tessa, who was checking out her reflection in the mirror. "Tessa, your Guardian attire looks beautiful on you."

"Thank you!"

I winked before remembering something. "Hey, didn't Kiawe say he wanted to start working on the dance with the boys?"

"Yeah, he did." Tessa pointed out.

I looked out the window again, seeing Kiawe land and call Charizard back to his Pokéball. He then walked into the hotel.

In a corner, Tapu Koko was telling Brianna about how she surprised Ash once again, this time by challenging him to a battle.

"But his Electrium Z shattered." Sulked the Electric/Fairy type.

"Hey," Brianna patted the Legendary on her orange crested head. "I think the reason why that happened was... Because Ash hasn't even completed his first Trial."

Tapu Koko nodded. "He hasn't."

Brianna smirked. "From the looks of it, you want Ash to take the Island Challenge."

"I do." Tapu Koko acknowledged.

"You know," I butted in, stepping up to Brianna and Tapu Koko. "Ash would be a perfect contender for the Island Challenge!"

"I'm glad you agree with me, Lydia." Tapu Koko winked.

I heard the click of a room key being inserted. The door opened and Kiawe stepped in with his Marowak.

"Alola, Kiawe." Peter bumped fists with his next-door neighbor. "How was school?"

"Pretty good." Kiawe replied. "We went into the forest to do some fieldwork. Poor Ash, he couldn't catch a Grubbin."

"Did he catch anything?" Allison piped up.

"Yeah, he eventually caught this Rowlet that was living among a flock of Pikipek, a few Trumbeak and a Toucannon."

"Tell Ash that we said congratulations on his first Alola capture!" Isaiah and Isaac said together.

"I will, boys." Kiawe addressed the Ketchum cousins before making his way over to me.

"My lady..."

With that, he took me in his strong arms and kissed my ruby red lips.

"Aww..."

"Get a room!"

The first came from Bethany, who had her hand over her heart. The second came from Anderson, who was pretending to gag.

"Oh, shut up, Anderson." Kiawe teased. "You snog Tessa all the time!"

He then let go of me and called for the boys. "Oliver, Alexander, Evan, Derek, Jerco, Anderson, Peter, Adrien, Ethan, Damien, Sebastian, Isaac, Isaiah and Carter! Assemble!"

The boys came forward and gathered in front of me and Kiawe.

Robin stepped forward. "My uncle asked the hotel manager to let you guys borrow the hotel ballroom for your practice. He said yes."

"That's our cue, gentlemen." Kiawe said, ushering the group to the door. He kissed me one last time before heading down with Sebastian and co.


Maggie's POV

"Hey Maya, could you help me?"

"With what?" Maya called as she came running.

I dragged her into Room 5 and helped her onto the bed. "I'm struggling with this substitution problem, and I want to show Christian I can do math."

"Ok," Maya looked at the small white board that had the equation '-4x+11y=15' on the top and the equation 'x=2y' on the bottom. "So if you look down there, you see that 'x' has already given the value. So below, you write the negative '4' from the top equation and replace the 'x' with parentheses and in them, you put the '2y' from the bottom equation, basically you are substituting. Then you bring in the '+11y=15' from the first equation."

I nodded and wrote as I followed along. I had a new equation, which read '-4(2y)+11y=15'.

I looked to see a smile rising upon Maya's face. "Now you distribute, or multiply, the negative '4' and the '2y'. That gets you negative '8y'.

Below that was a new equation, which read '-8y+11y=15'.

"If you look closely, you can see that the negative '8' and positive '11' both have a 'y'. They are what mathematicians call 'like terms'. You have to combine these 'like terms' together. Now, you have a positive '11' and a negative '8'. Say for example I have 11 bucks and I owe you 8, hence the negative. Once you've given me the 8 bucks, how much do you have left?"

"3 bucks."

"Good one, Maggie!"

I followed along. The new equation below read '3y=15'.

"Now you divide '3' from both sides."

I drew a bar below the '3y' and a bar below the '15' and put a '3' below each.

"Now the '3y' and the '3' below are useless. So they go bye-bye."

I laughed and crossed out the '3y/3'.

"Now you divide '15' by '3' and you get '5' for your 'y' value!"

"Yay!" I cheered.

"But we're not done yet." Maya tutted. "We still have to find 'x'."

"Oh."

"Remember how earlier, you had 'x=2y'? Now's when that comes into play. Instead of 'x=2y', you now have 'x=2(5)'. And what does 2 times 5 equal?"

"10!" I pumped my fist.

"You got it! x=10!"

I high-fived Maya, thanking her.


Lucas's POV

"Mom, I'm going for a walk." I called to my mother.

"Be careful out there, young man!" Mom called back.

I was not far from Jubilife City when I saw Cresselia high in the air. Sensing my presence, she stopped, turned, and saw me.

"Cresselia, who are you searching for?" I called to the Legendary Pokémon.

Cresselia swooped down and landed in front of me. "Oh! Oh, Lucas, I've found you."

"Me? You were looking for me?" I then noticed a panicky expression on Cresselia's face. "Cresselia, you look distressed. What's going on?"

"Dark Matter, that's what's going on!"

"Dark Matter?"

"A malicious entity whose intentions go way beyond extreme; it wants to destroy the planet."

I gritted my teeth. "This is not acceptable."

"It's not." Cresselia shook her head. "I peered into your soul and saw that you have no evil in your heart, and you care deeply for Pokémon."

I put a hand to my heart, awed by Cresselia's words. "Thank you, Cresselia. That is true, and I want to stop Dark Matter just as badly as you do."

A smiled spread across the Lunar Pokémon's face. "I'm glad to hear that. Do you have a Pokéball?"

"I do." I replied, tossing the Pokéball so it hit Cresselia and sucked her in. The ball rocked three times before clicking.

I then picked up the Pokéball and held it in the air triumphantly. "Yes! I caught Cresselia!"

"Bronzor!" Chimed my Bronzor partner.

"Come on, Bronzor. Let's go tell Mom and Zoey the good news!"


Maya's POV

"I think I should try an elimination problem with you. Shall we?"

Maggie grinned. "We may."

She erased the substitution problem and wrote down a problem for elimination. The first equation read '-4x-2y=-12'. The equation below it read '4x+8y=-24'.

"Ok, if you look closely, you'll see that the 'x's can be eliminated. There's a positive '4' on the bottom equation, and a negative '4' on the top. That means they go bye-bye."

"Ok." Maggie crossed out the 'x's. The top equation now read '-2y=-12' and the bottom equation read '+8y=-24'.

I pointed to the two equations. "See the negative '2y' on top and the positive '8y' on the bottom? Say for example I have 8 bucks and I owe you 2. How much do I have left?"

"6 bucks." Maggie answered.

"Yup. Good job." I then pointed to the negative '12' and the negative '24'. "And if I already owe you 12 bucks and I owe you 24 more, how much do I owe you now?"

"Negative 36." Said Maggie.

"Uh huh."

Maggie drew a line and wrote a new equation below it, which read '6y=-36'.

"Now you divide '6' on both sides. The '6y' and the '6' below it go bye-bye."

Maggie drew a bar below the '6y' and a bar below the negative '36' before putting a '6' below each. She then crossed out the '6y/6'.

"Now you divide negative '36' by '6', and that gets you negative '6' for your 'y' value."

"Now we have to solve for 'x'." Maggie pointed out.

"That's right! Now you can choose either one of the two equations to solve for 'x'. That brings the 'x's you crossed out back into play. Which ever equation you choose to work with will get you the same answer."

Maggie chose the '4x+8y=-24' equation.

"Since you already have your 'y' value, replace the 'y' with your negative '6'."

Maggie's new equation read '4x+8(-6)=-24'.

"Now you bring down the '4x' and distribute the '8' and negative '6', meaning you multiply them. Then bring down the negative '24'."

Maggie's new equation now read '4x-48=-24'.

"Ok, now you add '48' to both sides."

Maggie put a '+48' below the negative '48' and one below the negative '24'. She crossed out the '48's.

"See the negative '24' and the positive '48'? If you owe me 24 bucks and you pay me 48 bucks, that's extra, so you get a positive number, which is..."

"'24!" Maggie responded.

"Right."

Maggie wrote a new equation, which read '4x=24'.

"Now you divide both sides by '4'."

Maggie drew a bar below the '4x' and a bar below the '24' before putting a '4' below each and crossing out the '4x/4'.

"Now you divide 24 by 4, and what does that get you?"

"Positive '6'!"

"Correct!"


Birhan's POV

"Anderson... I need to talk to you."

Anderson and the others had gotten back from dance practice, and I needed to ask him something.

"Sure thing, Birhan. What's wrong?"

I pulled Anderson into Room 13 and shut the door.

"It's only been a day or two since I've started feeling this way, but... I feel complete when I'm around Annaleise. Why does my heart race when I'm near her?"

"I think you're having feelings for Annaleise." Anderson put an arm around my shoulder. "Believe me, I know the signs, because I felt the same way before telling Tessa how I felt about her."

"But how should I tell her?"

Anderson smirked, pulling out his guitar. "I have a perfect idea."


Annaleise's POV

"Tessa... Can I talk to you about something?"

"Oh, Annie, of course."

I smiled at my childhood friend as I led her into Room 18 and sat down on the bed with her.

"Tessa, I've been feeling strange around Birhan lately. I have no idea what it is."

"Annie, I think you like him."

My brown eyes widened in surprise. "I do?"

Tessa bopped me on the head. "Yeah, you do! I felt those signs when I liked Anderson."

"How should I tell him?"

Tessa laid her hand on my shoulder. "Let him tell you. I get the feeling he likes you too."

My smile grew a little. "Ok."


Yushuv's POV

When I finished packing my necessities into my suitcase, Pele and I went downstairs to see Papi.

"All packed for Alola, Yushuv?"

"Yup, Pele is raring to go."

"Haunter!" Pele pointed to herself to prove her point.

Papi laughed. "Good to know. Off you go, young man!"

With a smile and a wink, I rushed out the front door with Pele, and headed off to the Goldenrod City Airport, where I would board a flight to Alola.


Lydia's POV

"Guys, I just got an idea!" I called to everyone.

"Yes, Lydia?" Tessa called on me.

"Why don't we go down to the beach for a bit?"

"That's a great idea! What do you say, Squad?"

Everyone whooped and hollered.

"Let's go to the beach, man!" Anderson gave Phillip a bro slap on the back.

"I want to build a sand castle." Elias pumped the air with his fist.

"And I want to play volleyball with some of the girls!" Annaleise added.

"I think I'll just lay down on my towel." Allison shrugged. "Not in the mood to get in the water today."

"I have an idea," Suggested Adrien. "Why don't we all change into our swimsuits at once?"

"NO!" Brianna yelled, startling everybody.

Moana and I rolled our eyes. Perhaps Brianna was a little too much like her father.

"I have a better idea." Brianna went on. "How about one of us changes at a time, while the rest of us get to know each other better?"

"Great suggestion, Brianna! Sure thing." Tessa agreed.

With that, the group dispersed and I changed into my bathing suit.

After Isaac went into Room 2 to change, a Klefki flew up to me and looked me over curiously.

"Oh," Said Natalie, approaching me. "That Klefki's mine. I caught it in the Lost Hotel during a rendezvous in Kalos."

"Doesn't your father have a Klefki?"

"Yes, Annaleise. He does."

I then walked over to Evan. "Hey, I've been told you have the power to speak telepathically like our Legendary Partners do. How did you end up with it? Born with it? Cursed?"

"Born." Evan replied. "My parents and cousin Steven always thought I was a peculiar boy."

"Wait, Steven Stone is your cousin?" Maggie's jaw dropped.

"Yeah, my Uncle Joseph is the president of the Devon Corporation in Rustboro City."

Before we knew it, everyone had changed into their bathing suits. I noticed Rebecca chilling with her Alola Form Meowth, Absol and Sableye, while a Clauncher was chasing after Isabelle.

"Izzy, can you get your Clauncher back to-" Tessa began before being interrupted by Isabelle.

"I will."

So that Clauncher belongs to Isabelle.


Ethan's POV

Upon our arrival at the Hano Beach, the boys (not counting me and Elias) leaped into the water like little children, while the girls, Elias and I rolled our eyes and went to do other things.

To mention one, Elias was building a sandcastle with his Blaziken.

Not far away, Annaleise was playing volleyball with Meghan, Chara, Marie and Robin.

Lydia tapped me on the shoulder and pointed out to the water. "Look at Kiawe."

Kiawe had challenged the boys to a game of marco polo. He had tagged Peter and received a splash from him. That led to a splashing match.

I couldn't help but laugh at his antics.

"Hey Ethan, where's Lillie?" Bethany asked me.

I heard a huge noise from far away. Bethany and I turned to see an explosion in the distance.

"There's your answer, Beth."

"Squad!" Tessa called to everyone. "Follow me! We're moving in the direction of that explosion!"

Julie, Anna and Sebastian called out Phione, Manaphy and Suicune to rinse the sand off our shoes and feet before racing in the direction of the explosion. By the time we got to the clearing, we heard the whirring of motorcycles and Lillie's yell of "And STAY out!"

"What happened, Lillie?" Meghan asked.

"Team Skull. Those bastards." Lillie spat. "See the graffiti on that wall over there? That's what they were doing. Had Olivia seen it, she would've gone crazy cuckoo nuts!"

"Well," Birhan spoke up. "My cousin is the Kahuna, so she's bound to know at some point."

"Oh!" I exclaimed, pointing to a tree. "Look over there!"

We ran over and saw a shiny Mareanie trapped in a net.

"Poor thing!" Liz bit her lip.

"Shiny Pokémon are pretty rare." Oliver noted. "Those thugs were probably trying to capture it for their dirty goals!"

Liz decided to take action. "Raikou, come on out!"

The electric dog of Johto stood proud and tall before us.

"Raikou, see that Pokémon trapped in the net?"

"Yes, Liz. Do you want me to use Bite on the rope?"

"Yes, please."

Raikou used Bite on the rope and cut it into pieces. The shiny Mareanie skitted over to us before jumping into my arms.

"Aww," Marie gushed. "I think Mareanie took a liking to you because you spotted it first."

Lillie sent out Marshadow. "I think Mareanie is trying to say something. Marshadow, translate!"

"Mareanie doesn't remember where her home is, and she really wants to get home."

Yumi shook her head. "I feel sorry for this Mareanie."

"Poor thing." Phillip sighed. "How will Mareanie get home?"

Just then, we all heard the familiar clicking of heeled sandals.

"Mareanie, look!" Alexander gasped. "There's someone who can help you!"

The clicking got louder, until Olivia emerged from the corner.

"I came when I saw the explosion. How are you all?" Olivia asked.

"Cousin!" Birhan met Olivia in the middle. "Olivia, can you help Mareanie get home?"

Olivia stared at the Mareanie in my arms. I placed her on the ground as she skitted over to Olivia. The Kahuna knelt down and looked into Mareanie's eyes.

(Olivia)

"You think you're lost, but that's not true.

You simply lived

A dream or two.

You traveled all this way to find

You never left

Your home behind."

"Nie!" Chirped the Brutal Star Pokémon.

(Olivia)

"Home is a place in your heart.

Every journey leads you back to where you start.

Close your eyes, it's very easy.

You'll find that you're already home."

We all smiled at Olivia's words.

(Olivia)

"We have to finish to begin.

We have to lose before we win."

Lillie nodded. "Very true."

(Olivia)

"And soon we'll see it isn't far

From where we were

To where we are.

Home is a place in your heart.

Every journey leads you back to where you start.

Close your eyes, it's very easy.

You'll find that you're already home."

At that moment, we all decided to join in the song.

(Legendary Heroes Squad and Kiawe)

"Home is a place in your heart."

(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)

"Every journey leads you back to where you start."

(Olivia)

"Close your eyes, it's very easy.

You'll find that you're already home."

By now, Mareanie had gotten Olivia's message; that she was already home with us. Mareanie jumped back into my arms and licked my face.

(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)

"Home is a place in your heart.

Every journey leads you back to where you start.

Close your eyes, it's very easy."

(Olivia)

"You'll find that you're already home."

(Legendary Heroes Squad, Kiawe and Olivia)

"Yes there's no place as good as... Home!"

"Nie!" Mareanie chirped once more.

"So, Mareanie, you want to come with me?"

Mareanie nodded.

I tapped Mareanie with a Pokéball and captured the Brutal Star Pokémon.

Olivia turned to the wall, saw the graffiti and rolled her stone gray eyes. "They just love causing trouble, don't they?"

"They sure do." Anderson scoffed.

"You're thinking back to when we rescued those Minior, aren't you?" Tessa turned to her boyfriend.

"Yeah," Anderson smirked. "Don't you like making them mad?"

"I do." Tessa laughed at the thought of the Grunts' angry faces.

"Ooh, ooh!" Marshadow jumped into the air. "We have a new arrival landing at the Heahea City airport!"

Alexander gasped. "Is it Jenna?"

"Nope." Marshadow replied. "It's a boy from Johto Kaelynne's age."

"I wonder if this is Ho-Oh's Chosen One." Tessa mused.

"Let's go to Heahea City and find out!" Michael suggested.

"We shall." Tessa replied. "Squad out!"

While we made our way to Heahea City, I noticed Olivia following us.

"Olivia, you want to come along?"

Olivia giggled. "I'd like to meet this boy."


Adrien's POV

When we reached the airport, Marshadow hopped off of Lillie's head and pointed to a wandering boy with a Haunter by his side.

Bethany called out Tapu Fini to float over to the boy and lead him to us.

"It's so nice to meet you guys. I'm Yushuv Hayes, and this is my Haunter, Pele."

Yushuv's Haunter, Pele, snuck up on Sebastian and scared him.

"Waah!" Sebastian yelped as Pele went back to her Trainer, laughing.

"Pele, that was not nice." Yushuv scolded. "Say you're sorry."

"Haunter..." Pele apologized.

Sebastian sighed. "I forgive you."

"Who's your Legendary Partner, Yushuv?" Moana asked the blonde boy.

"Ho-Oh." Yushuv replied.

"Yushuv," Tessa shook hands with the newcomer. "I am Tessa Sycamore. Welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad."

"Thanks, Tessa." Yushuv grinned. "I'm looking forward to taking down Dark Matter."

Tessa gestured to Olivia. "This is Olivia Palakiko. She's the Kahuna of Akala Island."

Olivia shook Yushuv's hand. "Alola! So nice to meet you."

"You too, Olivia."

"Now it's time for you to meet your new friends; starting with Carter, Artorias, Allison, Brianna, Moana and Adrien. They're all from Kanto. Their respective Legendary Partners are Moltres, Giratina, Cobalion, Tapu Koko, Tapu Lele and Tapu Bulu."

"I think I've seen you on TV, Moana!" I said as I shook Moana's hand.

Moana grinned like an idiot. "Really?"

Brianna sighed. "Moana can get... Quite flamboyant sometimes."

"Just like her daddy, always eccentric." I added.

"Now, here are Lydia, Maggie, Sebastian, Lyric, Chara and Yumi. They're from Johto just like you, and their respective Legendary Partners are Articuno, Mew, Suicune, Landorus, Yveltal and Diancie."

He shook hands with Lydia, Maggie, Sebastian, Lyric, Chara and Yumi. I really think Yushuv and Lyric will be great friends.

"Here are Elijah, Blake, Michael, Thomas, Lycan, Evan, Jasmine and Phillip. They're from Hoenn, and their respective Legendary Partners are Groudon, Rayquaza, Latios, Registeel, Palkia, Reshiram, Virizion and Xerneas."

"I've seen a woman named Julia Lotus in a fashion show with Gym Leader Elesa. Are you Julia's son?" Yushuv asked Phillip.

"Yes, that is my mother." Phillip replied.

"Now for the Sinnoh folk. Here are Robin, Trey, Maya, Nolan and Bethany. Their respective Legendary Partners are Jirachi, Regice, Dialga, Darkrai and Tapu Fini. Lunala told me that the Trainers of Entei, Cresselia, Regigigas and Shaymin are also from Sinnoh, but they haven't arrived yet."

Yushuv shook hands with the Sinnoh folk before Tessa brought up the next group. "Here are the Unova folk; Liz, Anna, Elias, Alexander, Clara, Hunter, Aiden, Oliver and Ethan. Their respective Legendary Partners are Raikou, Manaphy, Heatran, Zekrom, Terrakion, Genesect, Victini, Hoopa and Volcanion. Alexander's twin sister, Jenna, is on her way, and her Legendary Partner is Pheromosa."

Tessa then brought up her fellow Kalosians. "This is Isaac, Rose, Annaleise, Dylan, Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Julie, Christian, Damien, Isaiah, Anderson, Marie and Natalie. Like myself, they're from Kalos. Their respective Legendary Partners are Zapdos, Celebi, Latias, Regirock, Uxie, Mesprit, Azelf, Phione, Arceus, Thundurus, Keldeo, Meloetta, Zygarde and Necrozma. My Legendary Partner is Lunala."

"And lastly, the Alolans!" Moana cheered.

Tessa giggled sheepishly. "Yes, Moana, now the Alolans. Here are Lunick, Kaelynne, Birhan, Meghan, Eric, Peter, Melody, Jerco and Rebecca. Their respective Legendary Partners are Mewtwo, Lugia, Kyogre, Deoxys, Kyurem, Tornadus, Magearna, Solgaleo and Nihilego."

"Rebecca's special!" Hunter added. "Her father is the Kahuna of Ula'ula Island!"

"Really?" Yushuv was obviously surprised. "That's wonderful!"

"Tapu Bulu said I'm the one to succeed my father. My older sister, Lulu, is obviously not happy about it."

"Although I'm an only child, I can see where you're coming from." Yushuv patted Rebecca on the shoulder.

"Squad, move out!" Tessa ordered. "We're heading back to the Hano Grand Resort. Yushuv, we're all in Room SL1324, and you have Room 9."

With that, we all headed back to the hotel and got Yushuv acclimated to his new room.


Liam's POV

When Seth and I made it to Snowpoint City, he led me to Troy's house. The door was answered by Troy's mother, Amelia.

"Troy, your friends are here!" Mrs. Atlas hollered up the stairs.

Troy came downstairs with his Budew beside him.

"Hey, Bolton." Seth greeted, keeping his stoic face.

"Sethy, why don't you ever smile?"

"I never smile."

I entered the house, Seth trailing behind. The three of us went upstairs to Troy's room.

"So," I began after shutting the door and sitting on the bed with Troy and Seth. "Entei has told me that the Legendary Heroes Squad, the group we have to join, is in Alola. When do you think we should head there?"

"I'd say two days from now." Troy suggested.

"And Bolton," Seth interjected. "Do you have anything that can speed up your Regigigas? I'm not sure if letting Regigigas lag behind in battle is a good idea."

Troy shrugged. "That, Sethy, is for Arceus to decide."

Seth rolled his eyes. "So Bolton, let's go downstairs and talk to your mother."

The three of us went downstairs to talk to Mrs. Atlas. She went ahead and booked our plane tickets.

Mrs. Atlas started crying tears of joy. "I still can't believe my boy was chosen by a Legendary Pokémon!"

"Mom, not in front of me!" Troy facepalmed.

Mrs. Atlas giggled. "I can't help it, sweetie. I'm so proud of you!"

Troy sighed. "Thanks, Mom."


Jenna's POV

When I got off my plane, I boarded the monorail to the airport building. Once I exited the elevator, a tan skinned woman with short black hair wearing a short sleeved cream colored jacket over a light pink midriff top and dark pink shorts ran over to greet me. She was all decked out in jewelry and had a strange looking bracelet on her left wrist.

"Alola, Jenna Grace! Your brother told me all about you! This is Akala Island, and I'm Olivia Palakiko, Kahuna of the Island."

"That's how you say hello here, right?" I asked the woman, Olivia.

"It is." Olivia replied, offering me her hand to shake.

"Well then... Alola!" I shook Olivia's hand. "What is that bracelet anyway?"

"It's a Z-Ring." Olivia replied. "It allows you to perform powerful attacks called Z-Moves with your Pokémon. If you're a Z-Ring holder, you're called a Guardian."

"That sounds awesome! How do I get one?"

Olivia winked. "You'll know. Right now, let's introduce you to Tessa."

I walked with Olivia to the hotel. We went to the very top floor of the hotel, and Olivia knocked on the door to Room SL1324. A girl with raven black hair and grey-blue eyes opened the door.

"Alola! I presume you're Jenna Grace?" The girl asked me.

"I am." I replied.

"I'm Tessa Sycamore! It's an honor to welcome you to the Legendary Heroes Squad! Come in! You too, Olivia."

We entered the room and Alexander rushed over to hug me as Diddy leaped down from my shoulder. "Jenna, you're here!"

I returned the hug. "Hey, Alex."

We let go so Tessa could introduce me to my fellow Squad members, including Yushuv Hayes, the previous newcomer before me.

"The Trainers chosen by Regigigas, Entei and Shaymin are not here yet, but I'm sure they'll get here sooner than soon." Tessa explained. "Jenna, you have Room 65."

I took my things and called for Diddy. After I got settled into my room, I went out to find Tessa seeing Olivia off.

"Thank you so much for escorting Jenna here."

"You're welcome." Olivia replied. "When the three stragglers show up, give me a holler and I'll accompany them here too."

"I'd gladly appreciate that."

With that, Olivia left the room. I sat down and chatted with Kaelynne Harvey, who was the same age as me. She and I had a few things in common, as I found out.

I'm really going to like it here!


Alexander's POV

I stood outside the hotel with Jenna that night, Pheromosa beside us. We just got back from dinner, and most of us were exhausted.

"Jenna, do you like being part of the Legendary Heroes Squad?"

"Oh Alex, of course I do. It's just..."

"What?"

"I wish Dad could see how much we've grown. And I wish he never left us."

"Me too, Jenna. Me too."

Jenna turned to me. "Pheromosa and I need to get inside. Are you coming in?"

"In a few." I replied. "Tessa calls for bedtime at 10:00 PM. I'll definitely be back at the room by then."

Jenna and Pheromosa went inside. I called out Zekrom, wanting to get something off my chest.

"Zekrom, ever since I met you, I've been wanting to tell you something." I started to get tears in my eyes, thinking about what I was going to say.

Zekrom's ruby eyes were immediately filled with concern. "What's wrong, Alexander Grace?"

"I've been thinking about this, and I have decided that the time to tell you was now." I could hardly contain my sadness any longer, and the tears ran down my cheeks.

"What is it you want to tell me?" Zekrom asked.

"My ideal." I let out a strangled sob.

Zekrom's eyes kept their concern, but she listened more intently, as if she'd been wanting to know my ideal all along.

"What is it?"

"My ideal is... To destroy Dark Matter for good." I sniffled in between sobs. "To... Fulfill the promise I made to you. And when... Dark Matter is gone... I want to... Help make the world a better place... Change it for the better."

Zekrom gently grabbed me in her claws and lifted me up to her forehead for a hongi. I cupped her face and pressed our foreheads together.

"Alex, thank you for telling me. The truth is, I've been waiting for you to tell me. Is the will to pursue your ideal within you?"

I sniffled again. "It is."

"And what else did I tell you?"

"It is my will... That shall bring... My ideal... To life."

"That's right."

Zekrom gently set me down as I returned the Deep Black Pokémon to her Pokéball and went up to the room to watch the Miss Alola Beauty Pageant.


Lillie's POV

I was hanging out with Moana, Alex, Jenna, Adrien, Bethany and Trey in Room 58, watching the Miss Alola Beauty Pageant.

"Hey guys," I piped up. "Have you read the stories of World War 1 and the Cavells?"

"Brianna's paternal ancestors if I'm right." Trey quipped.

We then heard a knock on the door.

"Come in." Jenna said.

The door opened and Tessa entered.

"How are you all doing?"

"Great!" We all said together.

"Good. Just letting you know, it'll be time for bed in half an hour, ok?"

We nodded, letting Tessa know that we understood. She winked and left the room, closing the door behind her.

"'Patriotism is not enough'." Trey said suddenly in a mocking tone. "'I must have no hatred or bitterness to anyone'."

Bethany raised an eyebrow. "Trey, you know that if Brianna catches wind of you mocking her Cavell ancestors, she's not going to be a happy camper."

"Well, there's no harm in having a little fun, right?" Moana smirked, getting off the bed to strike a pose.

Adrien rolled his eyes. "Well, that's Moana for you; just like her father."

Jenna snickered before mocking, "'I can't stop while there are lives to be saved'."

Bethany sighed before interjecting her own mockery. "'You must work very hard. To be a nurse is not easy, but it is worth the sacrifice'."

"'Your life is no longer yours alone, my dear. Now it belongs to your duty as a nurse'." Leered Adrien.

Every one of us laughed uncontrollably. Adrien was so good at mocking people!

"'Remember, it is not enough to be good nurses; you should also be good Christian women'." Alex snarked.

"'No, turn it free. A nurse gives life, she does not take it'." I made a weird face while adding in my mockery.

"Perfect face, Lillie!" Jenna smiled, pointing at me.

"'My child, what will become of you if I dismiss you for such a reason? No other hospital would admit you'." Bethany sniggered.

Chuckles came from Moana and Adrien.

"'At a time like this I am more needed than ever'." This time it was Alex who added a funny face to his mockery.

Now it was Jenna's turn to add a funny face to her mockery. "'My preoccupation has not been to aid the enemy, but to help the men who applied to me to reach the frontier.'"

"'Once across the frontier, they were free'." Came from Moana.

Bethany snorted like a pig. "'Someday, somehow, I am going to do something useful, something for people. They are, most of them, so helpless, so hurt and so unhappy'."

At that moment, the door opened. Brianna stepped in, and she did not look happy.

"You making fun of my ancestors?"

Adrien huffed. "Some people can be so touchy."

"Sorry, Brianna." The rest of us apologized.

Brianna sighed. "Guys, I understand you want to have fun, but you were taking it too far."

"Hey," Said Adrien. "Thanks for not calling us foolish kids."

When I said that, her eyes widened. My words seemed to have sparked a memory in her.


Brianna's POV

"I remember the day that Dad and I first met Ash. I don't think he quite remembers me. He was taking the Battle Frontier challenge. He had just gotten the Ability Symbol from Anabel..."

Flashback:

Two years ago, when I was 14 years old, I had originally intended to go to a gala with my mother, but she wanted me to spend some time with my father.

So that's how I ended up exploring some ancient ruins with my Dad. He told me these ruins had to do with the lost city of Pokélantis.

"Stay close to me at all times, Brianna. And make sure you don't set off any traps, got it?"

"Yes, Daddy."

While Dad and I were examining the hieroglyphics, I heard screaming, as well as a giant boulder rolling down the path. My father and I turned to see four kids running away from the giant boulder. Looks like someone set off a trap. Idiots...

"Better run while you can!" A boy with raven black hair and zigzags on his cheeks yelled to my father.

"Foolish kids." Groaned my Dad. "I can't believe they set off the trap."

I looked to my father, and we exchanged a nod as he pulled out a Pokéball. "Regirock, I need your assistance!"

Dad commanded Regirock to use Focus Punch on the giant boulder. Regirock did so, and the giant boulder shattered into pieces.

"Oh, man..." Said the raven haired boy.

The girl in the red bandana pulled out her Pokédex and checked out Regirock with it.

"That was excellent work, Regirock." Dad praised Regirock, calling the Rock Peak  Pokémon back to its Pokéball.

"Thanks, Mister." The raven haired boy thanked my father. "Wow, you saved our lives."

"NO!" Yelled my Dad.

The idiotic kids yelped in surprise while I picked up my Vaporeon in my arms.

"My name is Brandon; not Mister."

"And I'm Brianna, his daughter." I introduced myself.

"Then thank you for saving our lives, Brandon." Said the girl in the red bandana, as she and the other idiotic kids bowed to my Dad.

"Nice Vaporeon you have there, Brianna." The small boy with dark blue hair and glasses complimented me.

I flinched. "Uh... Thank you..."

"Now how did you kids get in here?" Dad interrogated the idiotic kids. "It is forbidden to enter these walls."

"You see, the ground just caved in below our feet." The girl in the red bandana explained. "We've been looking for a way out."

"When I saw the Pikachu statue, I kinda went crazy. Heh, so I grabbed it." Said the raven haired boy.

Wow, looks like this kid is the TRUE idiot here. I'll just call him the idiot.

"NO!" I yelled, surprisingly, at the same time as Dad.

The idiot and his friends yelped again.

"I'll bet you're a Pokémon Trainer, yes?" Dad questioned the idiot.

"Yeah, you're right." The idiot replied.

"A Pokémon Trainer needs to be on guard always. You ought to be ashamed of yourself, falling for a trap like that!"

The idiot gritted his teeth. Were Dad's words getting to him?

"Brandon, Brianna, what kind of ruins are these?" Asked the boy with the squinty eyes. At least this one didn't seem like an idiot.

Dad and I exchanged a glance before he replied to the idiot and his sidekicks, "I'll tell you. There was once a great empire that attempted to conquer the world by utilizing a Legendary Pokémon called Ho-Oh."

The small boy in the glasses raised his hand. "Brandon, I heard of that before. I'm trying to think of a name."

"Pokélantis." Dad and I said together.

"Pokélantis?!" Exclaimed the girl in the red bandana.

"Wait, is that this place?" Asked the squinty eyed boy.

"It's not." Dad clarified. "Pokélantis was completely destroyed after it incurred Ho-Oh's wrath."

"But the King of Pokélantis and his wife, the Queen supposedly escaped." I added. "Unlike her husband, the Queen of Pokélantis was once a kind-hearted person. However, she was twisted by her husband into going along with his plan to capture Ho-Oh."

"The King vowed revenge on the Ho-Oh by sealing it in a stone orb and placing it underground to be left there for all of eternity." Dad finished the tale.

"Wow," Said the boy in the glasses. "What a story."

"Va..." Chirped my Vaporeon.

"What's wrong, little one?" I met my Pokémon's gaze. "Did you hear something?"

I then heard some faint voices saying, "That little Ho-Oh's worth a lot of dough-oh..."

"I'm sure those are ruffians who don't even know what they're doing."

"Wow..." I heard the idiot speak. I looked up at his excited face. "That means we could run into that Ho-Oh any time. Wow."

"No." Said my father. "I won't have a bunch of foolish kids wandering around."

"Hey!" Exclaimed the idiot. "I'm not a foolish kid. I've already got six Frontier Symbols, you know."

"What?" Now it was Dad's turn to be surprised. "You have six symbols?"

Come on, Dad! Tell the idiot who you are!

"And I've worked hard for every one of 'em. I swear I can even beat a Ho-Oh. I'm going!" With that, the idiot ran down the pathway.

"Hey!" Dad yelled. "You! Come back!"

"Ash!" Yelled the idiot's sidekicks. We took off chasing after him.

Oh, so the idiot's name is Ash.

By the time we caught up with the idiot, he had fallen through a trap door.

"Ash!" Cried the girl in the red bandana. Dad and I caught up with the kids. "What do we do now?" She cried to us.

"I've got to admit, that boy's an idiot." I scoffed.

"I told him that this is no place for foolish kids. This may very well be the King's chamber."

At that, the boy in the glasses and the girl in the red bandana gasped.

"We must find the mechanism that opens this door!"

After a little while, Dad was able to get the door open. But by the time we got into the chamber, the idiot, Ash, was holding up the stone orb.

"Stop! You don't know what you're doing!" Dad yelled at Ash.

However, it was too late. The stone orb rattled and a dark voice came from it. A black mist poured out of the orb and into Ash as he fell to his knees in agony.

We ran over to Ash, his friends hoping he was all right. But Dad and I knew that he wasn't...

A dark laugh came from him, and we knew that the King's spirit had possessed him.

I gasped in fear as my father wrapped an arm around me.

End Flashback

"Dad battled the King to save Ash. It was because of Ash's arrogance that the King chose to possess him in the first place."

"I hope your father knocked some sense into him." Said Jenna.

"He did. Not literally, though. Ash eventually worked on his arrogance and he trained hard, just as he said he would."

Flashback 2:

As we were taking off for the Fennel Valley ruins, I was video chatting with my mother.

"So this Ash boy had a bit of a bad day."

"Yeah, but it was his friends who helped him. I wonder if we'll meet again."

"I'm sure you will. I'm on my way home from the gala. I'll see you and your father soon, sweetheart."

"Bye, Mom!"

I hung up and let out a sigh, going to stand next to my father at the wheel.

"Mom's on her way back from the gala. She'll meet us at Fennel Valley with her Salamence."

"Thank you for letting me know, Brianna."

I gave my father a nod before stepping off to the side and calling out my Dedenne.

"Dedenne, do you want to go to one of Mom's galas one day?"

"Dede ne ne!" Chirped Dedenne.

"I knew you would." I picked up Dedenne in my arms and walked back over to my father.

"Dad, do you think Ash will train hard?"

"He'd better." Dad replied.

"I hope so too. Hey, why the Fennel Valley ruins?"

"There's a puzzle I need to solve."

"I wonder if it'll lead you to Regice. It must, because you have the other two."

"You know, Brianna, I'm very proud to call you my daughter."

"And I'm proud to call you my father."

Dad laid his hand on my shoulder and I wrapped my arm around his. Dedenne looked up at us with a cheeky grin.

End Flashback 2

"That's good to know." Jenna smiled at us.

Tessa knocked on the door and came in. "All right, guys! Bedtime."

We said good night and I returned to Room 59. I changed into my nightdress, put Tapu Koko to bed and went to sleep.


Lydia's POV

After we had breakfast the next morning, we went back to Hano Beach. Yushuv and Jenna got to experience it for the first time.

We spent most of the morning there and even ate lunch there.

While everyone else was in the water, I was standing on the sand, watching them with a smile.

I suddenly felt strong arms wrap around my waist from behind, pulling me flush against a warm chest. Looking down with a startled gasp, I saw they were dark-skinned.

"Kiawe, you surprised me..." I murmured as he nuzzled his face into the crook of my neck.

"I'm glad I did that." He whispered huskily into my ear. "That way you succumb to me easier."

Once he started caressing up and down my arms and kissing up my neck, I lost it, just like before.

"I can never stop thinking of how beautiful you are." Kiawe growled, his chest rumbling against my back.

"No wonder... the ladies... are jealous..." I said in between gasps.

He turned me to face him, pressing his lips to mine. I melted into his embrace, returning his kiss.

Once again, we had to pull away to catch our breath. He took my hand and lead me over to the umbrella where I had set up my towel.

He sat down first before helping me sit down, lacing his arms around my waist again. I put my head down on his chest, listening to the steady beating of his heart.

"I don't think I've told you how lovely you look in that bathing suit." Kiawe ran his fingers through my short platinum blonde hair.

"Thank you." I murmured in reply. "Tessa said it makes me look like a princess. So what did you guys do at school?"

"Lana took us fishing for an extracurricular lesson. I've had enough of her stupid lies."

"Lies?"

"She said Kyogre could be found in the ocean. Ash, Sophocles and I actually believed her for a short time."

We heard the familiar yell of "Nihilego, get back in the Ball!"

Kiawe and I looked up to see Rebecca returning a disgruntled Nihilego back to her Pokéball.

"Nihilego really likes getting out of her Pokéball, doesn't she?"

"She does." Kiawe sighed.


Alyssa's POV

While I was teaching Mesprit to swim, I heard the familiar cawing of a Pidgeot.

Mesprit flew up into the sky to guide Pidgeot onto the beach.

"Lyss, it's Falkner!" Lillie called to me.

A wide grin broke out on my face as Mesprit and I ran to meet the boy.

Falkner kissed my cheek and then my lips before greeting Mesprit.

"Hey, I don't believe we've been officially introduced."

"It's a pleasure to meet the boy who loves my Chosen One." Mesprit smiled, shaking Falkner's hand.

Lillie ran over. "I've told Tessa you and Falkner are going on a date. She said it's fine with her."

I gave her a nod before walking off with Falkner and Mesprit.

"Where do you think we should go, Mesprit?" Falkner asked my Legendary Partner.

"I see an ice cream place over there!"

After I paid for everything, Falkner and I sat down at a distant table together, Mesprit in my lap.

"So... By any chance, do you know Ash Ketchum?"

"I do." Falkner replied with a smile. "When he was traveling in Johto with Misty and Brock, he came to challenge me for the Zephyr Badge. However, I met him before we battled."

"How did that happen?"

"Three criminals who are part of Team Rocket, one of them being a talking Meowth, stole Ash's Pikachu. Ash sent out his Heracross to try and save Pikachu, but the talking Meowth used a jar of honey to distract Heracross."

"What a dirty trick." I gritted my teeth.

"I was hang gliding with my Hoothoot at the time. I knew the Pikachu belonged to Ash, so it was my duty as a Gym Leader to save other Trainers' Pokémon from thieves like Team Rocket. I sent Hoothoot to take the electric-proof glass case Pikachu was trapped in. The thieves tried to attack me with their Pokémon, but I sent out my Pidgeot to help send them flying and get away from them."

"That was very kind of you. I'm sure Ash wanted to battle you after all that went down."

"He did. He won the Zephyr Badge too!"

"Aww, how sweet." Said a familiar voice. We saw Olivia standing there with her Midday Form Lycanroc.

"Olivia, what are you doing here?" I asked the Kahuna.

"I'm so sorry to interrupt your first date, but I've come to challenge you to a Grand Trial battle."

I gasped. "But I haven't done any Trials yet!"

Olivia giggled. "Tessa said the same thing! Just like her, you are a special case. I see a lot of potential in you. How would you like to square off against my Probopass and Lycanroc in a Double Battle?"

I smiled. "Sure! I'll use my Haunter and Umbreon."


Isabelle's POV

Later on that afternoon, when Olivia offered to help me train Uxie, I eagerly accepted.

As we were walking through Heahea City, we saw three Team Skull Grunts terrorizing a couple and their Ampharos.

"Olivia, who are they?" I pointed to the couple.

"My Uncle Frank and Aunt Claire. They're Birhan's parents."

"Hand over your Ampharos or face the consequences!" One of the Grunts pointed at Mrs. Robinson.

"Our son Birhan was chosen by the Legendary Kyogre." Growled Mr. Robinson. "And our niece is the Island Kahuna!" He then saw us. "Oh look! There she is now!"

"You have come before the Island Kahuna!" Olivia and I stepped forward to confront the Grunts.

Ooh, never before have I seen Olivia this angry.

"Oh, whoa, whoa, it's just the Kahuna, yo." One Grunt rapped.

Olivia then noticed the cans of spray paint they had. "I reckon you are the ones who sprayed graffiti on that wall earlier!"

"Yeah, so what?" Another Grunt laughed at Olivia. "Just because you're the Island Kahuna doesn't mean you're able to obliterate us."

"Watch your mouth." I spat.

"Oh, who's this?" The third Grunt pointed at me. "Does the Kahuna have an accomplice?"

"Wait until I obliterate you, vermin!" Olivia growled. "You might as well leave right now, or I will rip your tongues out! Mark my words!"

"Now who's the dummy?" I sneered.

At that, the three Grunts ran away, afraid to face the wrath of Olivia.

"I knew they'd do that." I laughed.

Olivia ran over to her aunt and uncle. "Uncle Frank, Aunt Claire, are you ok?"

"We're fine, Olivia." Mrs. Robinson reassured her niece.

On her way back over to me, Olivia tripped over a rock and fell flat on her face.

"Olivia!" I ran over to help the Kahuna up to her feet. "You all right?"

Olivia sweatdropped, laughing. "I'm fine." She then laid a hand on my shoulder. "Isabelle, thank you for helping me drive those ruffians away. Perhaps we can train Uxie tomorrow. Let's go back to the front of the hotel and meet up with your friends."

After a ten minute walk, we met up with Tessa and the others at the front of the hotel. Alyssa had her Umbreon by her side, but in the place of her Haunter was a Gengar.

"Alyssa's Haunter evolved during my Grand Trial battle with her." Olivia explained to me. "I must say, she used some brilliant tactics to outsmart my Probopass and Lycanroc."

"I think I'll get a hold of my mother." A smile rose upon Alyssa's face.

"Isabelle, for your help in driving away Team Skull, and Alyssa, for a phenomenal Grand Trial win, I have a special surprise for both of you." She led us a few feet forward before turning to Moana. "Moana, could you send out Tapu Lele?"

Moana threw a Pokéball, and out came the Guardian of Akala Island.

After greeting Tapu Lele with a hug and a kiss to her head, Olivia turned to Alyssa and I.

"You girls ready?"

"Yeah." Alyssa and I said together.

"Close your eyes." Olivia instructed. We did so.

I felt the warmth of Tapu Lele's scales surround my head and feet. When it faded, I opened my eyes, and so did Alyssa. We looked at each other in surprise. I was still wearing my moonstone hair clip, while Alyssa had a red rose clip in her hair. And on our feet, instead of our usual shoes, we were each wearing sparkly flats. Mine were yellow, and Alyssa's were white

"They're lovely!" Alyssa squealed.

"There's more." Olivia winked.

We closed our eyes, as Tapu Lele's scales surrounded us again. When we opened our eyes again, we saw that instead of our outfits, we were wearing beautiful dresses, each with a red sash. My dress was yellow and Alyssa's was pink.

"Olivia, they're gorgeous!" I gushed.

"And here are your Z-Rings."

I took my Z-Ring and slipped it onto my wrist, while Olivia slipped Alyssa's onto hers. The Z-Crystals on them glowed for a few seconds before the glow dissipated.

"Isabelle, that is a Uxium Z. Alyssa, you have a Mesprium Z. Activate them using the Psychic type Z-Move dance, and Uxie and Mesprit will be able to use their signature Z-Moves, Sphere of Knowledge and Triple Red Chain Lock."

"Kahuna Olivia, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian." Alyssa and I said our promise together.

"And it's like I told you friends," Olivia laid one hand on my shoulder and the other on Alyssa's. "Using Z-Moves is a special honor, and should not be taken lightly."

"We understand." I nodded.

Chapter Text

Disclaimer: I own nothing but my OCs Tessa, Mallory and Natalie (And their mothers)


 

Introducing:

Judith Anna Roberts as Mary Shaw

Jessica Grove as Hapu

Jemaine Clement as Mohn

Miranda Manasiadis as Lusamine

Skai Jackson as Acerola

Olivia Holt as Mallory

Hynden Walch as Lisia

Madison Wolfe as Zeraora

Jason Clarke as Mr. Carlos Logan

Amy Seimetz as Mrs. Jordan Logan

Haviland Stillwell as Lorelei

Ben Affleck as Guzma

With:

Emily Tierney as Olivia

Auli'i Cravalho as Tessa

Cristina Vee as Brianna

Laura Marano as Bethany

Maude Apatow as Liz

Caitlin Carmichael as Julie

Grace Fulton as Annaleise

Maxwell Perry Cotton as Damien

Zelda Williams as Chara

Mackenzie Ziegler as Rebecca

Kara Hayward as Meghan

Kelcie Stranahan as Isabelle

Carrie Keranen as Moana

Nathan Kress as Jerco

Emma Rayne Lyle as Rose

Talitha Bateman as Uxie

Idris Elba as Solgaleo

Sophie Turner as Lunala

Connor Stanhope as Peter

Chloë Grace Moretz as Lillie

Melanie Martinez as Tapu Lele

Marc Swint as Kiawe

Teala Dunn as Allison

Jaden Harmon as Isaiah

Miles Heizer as Liam

Dominic Scott Kay as Troy

Malina Weissman as Melody

Asa Butterfield as Oliver

Aimee Carrero as Latias

Megan Mullally as Sophie

Ty Panitz as Anderson

Sophie Nélisse as Robin

Leonardo DiCaprio as Professor Kukui

Morgan Lily as Lydia

Chandler Riggs as Sebastian

Zach Callison as Carter

Ashley Boettcher as Yumi

Bryce Papenbrook as Hau

Ryan Andes as Hala

Luke Judy as Marshadow

Felix Avitia as Dylan

Sterling Beaumon as Artorias

Emma Roberts as Jenna

Levi Miller as Alexander

Sarah Natochenny as Ash

Zachary Gordon as Lyric

Noah Centineo as Lucas

Lino Facioli as Birhan

Anthony Keyvan as Eric

Joel Courtney as Nolan

Kyle Catlett as Adrien

Lin-Manuel Miranda as Tapu Bulu

Gabriel Bateman as Azelf

Lee Cormie as Derek

Lori Phillips as Hoopa

Max Burkholder as Trey

Scarlett Johansson as Natalie

Kevin Zegers as Necrozma


 

Olivia's POV

It was early in the morning. I finished a spray paint drawing of the scenery before looking to the rising sun. I then looked to the Bug type Pokémon that have gathered around me.

I used to live in Unova when I was a little girl. I had several friends who were into painting and other artistic things.

Thinking about my old friend from my childhood, I started to sing.

"Sun,

So bright and warm like your eyes

Sun,

Like love is born in surprise

Sun baking me dry

You waking the sky.

Sun,

Driving me wild with it's fire

Sun,

It's heat ignites my desire,

Sweat running like streams

You stunning like dreams

Passion burns like the sun.

You fill my world,

We are one.

But all life turns 'round the sun

And passion ends

Just as it begun."

A Sewaddle jumped into my arms. I gave it a kiss on its head as l stepped towards the edge of a cliff, staring at the sunrise.

"Sun,

Must kiss the night as it sets.

Not

Like love is filled with regret.

Black covers the sky,

Love fades as it dies...

Like the sun."

A Leavanny walked over to me and nuzzled my leg. I knelt down to pet it before getting up again.

"But tomorrow I know love will rise once again...

With the sun."

I went back to check on my spray painting. It was dry.


Tessa's POV

"Good morning, everyone!"

"Good morning, Tessa!" Chorused the Legendary Heroes Squad.

Everyone assembled for today's Squad meeting. We discussed our next course of action. Jasmine suggested us going to the other regions to search for the remaining Trainers who have yet to join the Legendary Heroes Squad. I told her it was a good idea to stay here and wait for them to come to us.

After the Squad meeting, Brianna had something to say.

"Um, guys, I've read this legend, and I really think you all should know about this."

"Go ahead and tell us, Brianna."

"Thanks, Beth. Anyway, more than several decades ago, in the town of Ravens Fair, there lived the best ventriloquist out there; a woman named Mary Shaw."

"I'm sure she was talented." Moana piped up, clearly interested.

"She was. The story about her said that she had no kids, but a DNA test recently identified a young woman in her mid-20's as the daughter of Linda, Mary's only child. Anyway, Mary Shaw performed with her favorite dummy, Billy, who she cherished like her son. Linda considered the dummies her brothers and sisters."

"Awww..." We cooed.

"That's so sweet." Liz added.

"Just thinking about it warms my heart." Julie interjected.

"Same here." Said Annaleise.

Brianna's face suddenly turned grim. "But... One night, one of her shows was going exactly as planned. That is, until she was heckled by a little boy named Michael Ashen."

"He heckled her?!" Damien gasped.

"Well that wasn't very nice!" Chara scowled.

"It wasn't." Brianna agreed. "He said that he could see her lips moving, and that she was doing Billy's voice for him."

"What a bratty little child, huh?" Rebecca folded her arms across her chest in annoyance.

"A very naughty boy indeed." Meghan gritted her teeth.

Brianna nodded. "And as expected, Mary Shaw was not pleased, and neither was Billy. He wanted to show Michael just how real he was. Their voices overlapped as they argued, which impressed the audience. Mary then gave the boy a cold stare, and said..."

"'Now, who's the dummy?'" Isabelle and Brianna said simultaneously.

Brianna started getting tears in her eyes. "But one day, Michael Ashen went missing. The townspeople suspected that Mary Shaw was the one responsible. After Mary said goodbye to her daughter, unknowingly, for the last time, Michael's family, along with other people, stormed her dressing room. Linda had left by the time the ambush happened. And here's the saddest part: they forced Mary to scream, and... And... They cut out her tongue." After she said that, Brianna wept.

Every one of us, all but Adrien, gasped in horror and shock.

"That's so sad!" Moana choked back her own tears.

Chara, Melody and Anna were speechless.

As for Adrien, he just bowed his head in grief. He showed no emotion but that.

Brianna dried her face and blew her nose. "But Mary Shaw did not stay dead for long. Her vengeful spirit came back to exact revenge on the Ashen bloodline and the people who were involved in her murder. Upon hearing of her mother's murder, Linda was furious, and she fled Ravens Fair vowing vengeance, not knowing her mother would handle it herself. If anyone screamed when they saw Mary, she would rip off their tongue and kill them. And from what I've heard, she ended the Ashen bloodline, but still craves for more death. And no one has even tried to soothe her angry ghost. Someone has to help."

She then looked to the group. "Tessa, Jerco, Rose, it's up to you."

"What?!" Jerco, Rose and I exclaimed.

"Solgaleo and Lunala can open and travel through Ultra Wormholes, so you can ride upon them to go to Ravens Fair and calm Mary Shaw." Isabelle explained.

"We're all counting on you." Uxie pleaded.

I nodded. "We'll do it. But we must notify Olivia first, as she would probably get worried if even one of us went on an extremely dangerous mission and never told her."

"Then that's what we'll do." Jerco smiled at us.

We went to find Olivia. She was carrying a dried painting back to her house in Konikoni City.

"Alola, everyone!" Olivia greeted us. "What's up?"

"Olivia, as Kahuna of Akala Island, can you please see Jerco, Rose and I off on a mission through an Ultra Wormhole to soothe a vengeful spirit?"

Olivia smiled. "I will."

Meghan called out her Legendary Partner. "Deoxys, use Teleport!"

Deoxys teleported us and Olivia to the Altar of the Sunne on Poni Island.

"Ok, Jerco and Rose, listen up. You two will ride on Solgaleo, while I'll ride on Lunala."

"Got it!" Jerco and Rose acknowledged.

Jerco and I threw Solgaleo and Lunala's Pokéballs into the air.

"Solgaleo, I choose you!"

"Lunala, help us out!"

The two Legendary Pokémon emerged from their Pokéballs and stood/flew before us.

"Jerco, what is it?"

"Something wrong, Tessa?"

"Lunala," I spoke to my Legendary Partner. "Could you and Solgaleo take us through the Ultra Wormhole to Ravens Fair?"

Lunala smiled at us. "Sure. Of course we will."

I smiled and nodded. "Thank you."

Solgaleo and Lunala both roared, opening up an Ultra Wormhole.

Jerco and Rose climbed onto Solgaleo's back, while Lunala flew down so I could get on her back.

"Good luck, you guys!" Olivia called out to us.

"Don't get your tongues ripped out!" Brianna hollered.

"And remember your mission!" Peter reminded us.

"We will!" Jerco, Rose and I replied before we disappeared into the Ultra Wormhole.


Jerco's POV

Traveling through the Ultra Wormhole was turbulent, sort of like riding on a roller coaster. I looked to my right and saw Tessa riding on Lunala.

"Solgaleo, when we see the black warp hole, follow me and Tessa!" Lunala called to Solgaleo.

"Got it, Lunala!" Solgaleo responded.

"We're coming, Mary Shaw..." I murmured.

"Everything will turn out all right in the end." Rose comforted me.

"That's right!" Tessa added. "Don't give up till it's over!"

Solgaleo and Lunala continued to run/fly through the Ultra Wormhole, searching for the black warp hole.

"Tessa, do you have a plan for when we arrive?" I called to the Squad Leader.

"Only one thing is important: don't scream." Tessa replied.

Rose sighed. "If only Michael Ashen kept his damn mouth shut."

"I'm with you, Rose."

"Thanks, Jerco."

"Solgaleo, we aren't that far from the black warp hole!" Lunala called. "Get behind me!"

Solgaleo ran to the right so he was behind Lunala. Before we knew it, the black warp hole came into view.

"And... Now!" Lunala shouted as she and Solgaleo went through the black warp hole.


Rose's POV

After coming through the black warp hole, we found ourselves in a foggy town. Jerco and Tessa called Solgaleo and Lunala back to their Pokéballs.

I checked out the surroundings in wonder. "Whoa, this is Ravens Fair, eh? It looks rather spooky."

"We have to be careful." Jerco warned. "Mary Shaw could be anywhere."

"And remember," Tessa said. "There's only one thing that can save you; silence. Shhhhh..."

We started walking until we reached the cemetery.

"Maybe we should check out the theatre Mary Shaw used to perform at." I suggested.

"Good idea." Tessa winked.

When we arrived at the theatre, we carefully went inside.

"Someone must have been here a little while ago." Jerco pointed out.

"It might have been Jamie Ashen, Michael's great nephew." I guessed.

"It most likely was, because Brianna mentioned that Mary Shaw had recently gotten rid of Jamie." Tessa recalled from Brianna's story.

"Ouch!" Jerco hissed in pain.

"Jerco, are you all right?"

"I'm fine, Rose. I stubbed my toe on something."

Jerco picked up a doll that seemed familiar.

"That must be Billy." I assumed, getting a closer look at the doll.

Tessa shivered, feeling cold winds blow through the theatre. "I think she's close by."

"We should call out Lunala to throw up a barrier of light while we come up with a plan." I suggested.

"And whatever you do, do NOT scream."

Suddenly, she appeared. Tessa called out Lunala and had her throw up a barrier of light as the winds picked up.

"Do you have a plan?" Jerco hollered over the howling gusts.

"We could reason with her!" I suggested.

Tessa shook her head. "That won't work."

"Wait!" I said. "Maybe this will work." I then whispered my plan into Tessa's ear. She nodded with a smile.

"Rose, that just might work! Jerco, you'll have to stay where you are."

The howling winds died down, but Mary Shaw remained.

Tessa and I stood up and walked to the edge of the barrier.

"Let her come to us." Tessa ordered.

Lunala lowered the barrier. What happened next seemed to happen in slow motion. Mary Shaw started heading toward us, ready to rip out our tongues if we screamed. At the same time, Tessa and I walked toward Mary with saddened, yet determined facial expressions. The ghosts of the Ashen family and other people Mary killed appeared around us, encouraging us to soothe the angry spirit.

(Ghosts) Tessa and Rose

(Ou mata e matagi) I have crossed the horizon to find you.

(Ou loto mamaina toa) I know your name.

(Manatu atu) They have stolen the heart from inside you.

(Taku pelepele) But this does not define you.

(Manatunatu) This is not who you are.

You know who you are...

Mary Shaw now had a look of remorse on her face.

Tessa held out a hand to her and murmured,

"Who you truly are..."

Mary took Tessa's hand and held it gently. She then spoke.

"You remind me of my daughter, Linda."

"Miss Shaw, we heard about you and came here to put your soul at peace." I explained. "We wanted to help. But please understand: revenge is not the answer."

"Michael Ashen called my Billy a dummy!"

"Mary..." Jerco stepped forward, holding Billy. "I want to present Billy to you."

Mary took the doll and looked down at him tenderly. She smiled sadly at us.

"Billy was my most cherished doll. He was like a little brother to Linda."

The ghosts, seeing that Mary's soul had been soothed, left. The three of us then sat down with Mary, and we introduced ourselves.

"I'm Tessa Sycamore, and these are my friends, Jerco Snow and Rose Abbot. My friend here is Lunala, she's what's called a Pokémon. Not just any Pokémon, but a Legendary Pokémon. Mary, could you tell us about yourself?"

Mary sighed. "When I was a child, I was alone. I had no siblings, only my dolls."

"Jerco and I are only children, so we know where you're coming from." Tessa said.

"My parents died when I was a teenager, and I didn't have any friends growing up."

I covered my mouth with my hands, Jerco's jaw dropped, and Tessa gasped.

"That's so sad!"

"It is. Eventually, I met this guy at one of my ventriloquist shows. I liked him, and I assumed he thought the same about me. We had a one-night stand, and he left me the next morning. I was devastated, and vowed to never love again. Then I discovered I was pregnant with Linda. At first, the thought of being a single mother with no husband or boyfriend terrified me, but when I gave birth to my daughter, I vowed to raise her no matter what. Since she was an only child like me, I didn't want her to be alone like I had been. So Billy and my other 100 dolls became Linda's brothers and sisters."

"Awww..." Tessa cooed. "That's just adorable."

"However, I didn't want anyone knowing about Linda, so I raised her in secret, kept her hidden, and lied about having no children. The only ones who knew about Linda's existence were myself, Billy, my son-in-law, my granddaughter, and now you three."

"Jamie Ashen came here before you killed him, didn't he?" I questioned.

"He did. He and Detective Jim Lipton destroyed my other dolls, including Billy, but I was able to repair him."

Tessa looked to Lunala and back to Mary. "Have you seen a Pokémon battle before?"

Mary smiled. "No I haven't, but I would love to see one. And I'm sure Billy would too."

"Then let's go. I think there's a clearing over that way." I jocked my thumb to the left. They nodded and we started walking.

We came upon a large grassy clearing a minute later. Jerco ran to one side while Tessa and Lunala went to the other.

Jerco took out a small Pokéball and tapped the button, making turn into its full size. He threw it and a bright light emerged, taking the shape of Solgaleo.

The light burst and there stood the Sunne Pokémon. He shook his mane and puffed his chest out proudly.

I went to my spot to referee the battle. "This is a one-on-one battle between Jerco Snow and Tessa Sycamore. The battle will end when either one of both Pokémon are unable to continue."

"Alright, let's do this!" Jerco grinned. "Tessa, you have the first move!"

"Alright. Lunala, let's start this off with Night Daze!" Tessa ordered.

Lunala's body started glowing red and her eyes turned bright blue. She flapped her wings, sending a red-black wave at Solgaleo.

"Start running to dodge it and use Zen Headbutt." Jerco calmly ordered.

Solgaleo ran, just barely getting hit, and he gave a mighty push off the ground. His head started to glow brilliantly.

The Moone Pokémon didn't have time to dodge, so she was sent careening into the ground.

"Lunala!" Tessa cried out.

Solgaleo landed on his feet and glanced at Mary Shaw for a quick second before turning his attention back to the battle.

Mary clapped proudly. "So this is what a Pokémon battle is. I've never seen anything like it! What do you think, Billy?"

"I too have never seen anything like this! It's wonderful, Mother!"

"Lunala, fight back with Shadow Force!" Tessa commanded.

Lunala instantly disappeared into a cloud of shadows, now out of sight.

"Solgaleo, keep your guard up." Jerco said. "When she pops back out, use Metal Claw."

Solgaleo nodded and closely examined his surroundings, his right paw shaped into a sparkling silver claw.

A flash of purple and black in the corner of his eyes appeared, and he turned, swiping his claw at Lunala.

Their attacks hit, but Lunala overpowered him and Solgaleo was sent flying, yet he managed to land on his feet.

"Solgaleo, you okay?" Jerco asked.

Solgaleo shook his mane to rid himself of the slight pain before growling lowly and nodding.

"Alright. Lunala, Moonblast!" Tessa said.

Lunala formed a gyrating pink ball before launching it at the Sunne Pokémon.

"Stop that Moonblast with Psychic!" Jerco quickly ordered.

Solgaleo's blue eyes glowed a bright pink and the swirling pink ball stopped a few feet away from him, a bright blue glowing from the outline.

"Good, now send it back!" Jerco said.

Solgaleo threw the Moonblast back at the Moone Pokémon. Lunala swerved to the side, dodging it.

"Lunala, use Moongeist Beam!"

"Solgaleo, Sunsteel Strike!"

Solgaleo's body glowed orange and became surrounded by a fiery aura. He launched himself off the ground and headed straight towards Lunala, who was preparing her attack.

Six points of white light appeared on Lunala's wings and converged in the middle, creating a dark blue beam that pointed straight at the oncoming bright fiery attack.

Both attacks hit and they pushed against each other before Solgaleo burst through and he collided with Lunala.

Smoke followed after the two Legendaries crash into the ground.

"Solgaleo/Lunala!" Jerco and Tessa called out simultaneously.

"Oh dear." I said, trying to see through the smoke.

"Are they okay? Who won?" Mary asked.

The smoke cleared to show the Sunne and Moone Pokémon laying on top of each other with swirls in their eyes.

"Both Solgaleo and Lunala are unable to battle!" I called. "This match is a draw!"


Tessa's POV

I sighed and healed Lunala, as Jerco did Solgaleo.

"Mary, what did you think of the battle?" Rose asked Mary Shaw.

"It was a spectacular display of power. What did you think, Billy?"

Mary used her ventriloquist skills to help Billy speak. "Oh, Mother, I couldn't agree with you better."

"Awww..." Jerco, Rose and I cooed.

I then walked over and put a hand on Mary's shoulder, a tender smile on my face. "You are wonderful. You are the greatest ventriloquist ever. Don't let anything bad anybody says get to you. Just remember my advice."

Mary smiled back. "I will."

Jerco stepped beside me. "And we have a present for you."

Solgaleo and Lunala roared to the sky, and a small glass orb fell from the sky and into my hands. I handed the orb to Mary Shaw.

"It's an Ultra Energy Orb. That way you can call forth an Ultra Wormhole so you can visit us anytime." I explained.

Mary Shaw pulled the three of us into a group hug. We hugged her back, and even little Billy joined in.

"We don't want to leave you, but we have to go back to our friends and prepare for a big battle against an evil entity. But I promise we'll come back soon. We'll even bring a couple of new faces for you to meet."

"Billy and I would love that very much, Tessa."

"You know, Jerco, Brianna loves adventures and ancient ruins. We could take her along." I suggested.

"And Annaleise is good at giving advice and showing compassion. We could bring her too." Rose agreed.

Jerco and I each pulled a Full Restore out of our bags and had Solgaleo and Lunala take the medicine.

"How are you feeling, Lunala?"

"I feel much better, Tessa. Thank you."

"What about you, Solgaleo?"

"Same here, Jerco."

I climbed onto Lunala and Rose helped Jerco onto Solgaleo's back.

"We'll come back soon, Mary. We promise."

"Have a safe journey!" Mary waved to us.

Solgaleo and Lunala roared, opening the Ultra Wormhole once more. Before we knew it, we were on our way back to Alola.


Moana's POV

It was almost time for dinner. We were getting worried. Troy Atlas, Seth Caprio and Liam Carson have arrived from Sinnoh, but there's no sign of Tessa and the others.

"Olivia," I turned to the Akala Island Kahuna. "Are they all right?"

"I'm sure they're fine." Olivia put a hand on my shoulder. "They'll be back soon."

I overheard Meghan and Lillie talking next to me.

"You know, Lillie, there are reasons my name is the way it is."

"How so?"

"I mean, because Strange is part of my last name, my parents wanted to name me Meghan because my cousin loves Special Agent Oso, and the actress who plays Paw Pilot shares a name with me! Plus, my mother really loves Meghan Trainor."

"That's pretty cool, Meghan!"

Tapu Lele perked up. "Moana, I'm sensing something!"

"Tapu Lele, what is it?"

An Ultra Wormhole opened up, and Solgaleo and Lunala emerged with Tessa, Jerco and Rose on their backs.

"They're back!"

We all ran over to pull Jerco, Rose and Tessa into a group hug. When we pulled back, Olivia approached the three.

"So, how was your mission?"

"It was a success." Tessa grinned from ear to ear. "We gave Mary Shaw an Ultra Energy Orb so she can come visit us whenever she likes."

Kiawe stepped up to us, his arm looped through Lydia's.

"Hey, Kiawe. How was Ash today?" Tessa asked.

Kiawe sighed and shook his head. "I just received a text from him. He and Sophocles are trapped in the Hau'oli City shopping mall. They're trying to investigate the issue. I'm getting a feeling that Team Rocket is involved somehow."

Allison rolled her eyes. "Knowing those three, they probably are."

"I hope Ash and Sophocles can get themselves out..."

Isaiah sighed. "Me too, Adrien."

Tessa noticed the three newcomers. "Who are they?"

"I'm Liam Carson." Liam introduced himself. "My buddies here are Troy Atlas and Seth Caprio. Seth here never smiles."

"Regigigas is my Legendary Partner, Shaymin is Seth's, and Entei is Liam's." Troy explained. "I'm named after the male protagonist of High School Musical, so Seth calls me Bolton."

"Oh! Oh! Oh!" Melody piped up. "I love that movie! Jerald and I enjoy watching it back home on Melemele!"

"Well, guys, welcome to the Legendary Heroes Squad. We'll go back to the hotel and get you fellas settled into your rooms." Tessa shook hands with the three boys.


Brianna's POV

On our way back to Seafolk Village, we ran into a girl about Tessa's age. She seemed very short for a twelve year old.

"I'm Hapu Windon, Kahuna of Poni Island. Nice to meet you guys!" She introduced herself.

"You know, you look kinda young for a Kahuna." Oliver pointed out.

Hapu laughed. "I get that a lot. You see, my grandfather was the previous Kahuna, but he died four years ago and left the Island without a Kahuna for quite some time. It was only last year that Tapu Fini herself chose me to succeed my grandfather."

As if on cue, the Poni Island Guardian left her Pokéball and flew to Hapu's side.

"It's true. And by the way, Hapu, did you ever find the chance to give Brianna that... You know...?"

"Oh, right!" Hapu reached into her pocket and pulled out... A Z-Ring?! "Hala wanted me to give this to you on his behalf."

I took the Z-Ring in shock. "What? I can't accept this! I didn't even do a Trial!"

Hapu smirked. "No choices, no exceptions, no negotiations. Kahuna's orders."

I sighed, noticing that Olivia agreed with Hapu. If Hala really insisted on me having this, I guess I have no choice. I slipped the Z-Ring onto my arm, noticing a Tapunium Z on it.

"If I'm going to be getting Guardian attire, I would just like a cape. I really love my green dress, pink tiara and purple glass slippers so much. Can that please be done?"

Hapu nodded. "It certainly can! Tapu Fini, do your thing!"

I closed my eyes and let the warmth of Tapu Fini's energy wash over me. When I opened them, I was surprised to see I was now wearing a yellow cape with black feathers on the end. The yellow part of the cape also had black and yellow rosemaling patterns!

"I love it! Just right!" I smiled brightly.

Hapu smiled back. "I'm happy to hear that, Brianna."

My smile morphed into a determined facial expression. I knelt down to Hapu's level. "Kahuna Hapu, I promise that I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."

Hapu and I shook hands. "I'm glad to hear that, Brianna. Now in order to use that Tapunium Z, you have to do the dance for the Fairy-type Z-Move. Tapu Koko will be able to use the Z-Move Guardian of Alola."

I stood back up. "Hapu, I'll have to find some way to repay you!"

Hapu laughed. "You don't have to. Just go on your merry way."

With that, Meghan called out Deoxys, and we all teleported back to the Hano Grand Resort. Kiawe went back home, but not before kissing Lydia good night. Technically it's not nighttime yet, but it will be soon.

When night did fall, we had dinner and went to bed. While I was dozing off, an idea popped into my head. I knew just how to thank Hapu! Oh well, I'll pitch it to Olivia tomorrow.


Annaleise's POV

After our Squad meeting the next morning, I told Tessa I was going to Ula'ula to run an errand for my mother. Lillie also mentioned she would be on Melemele for a bit. She said that was fine with her.

"Whoo!" I cried out, clinging to my Legendary Partner's neck as we flew through the Alolan sky.

I let out a startled yelp when Latias did a loop-the-loop, laughing.

At that moment, a song came into my head, and I started to hum the beat.

"What song are you humming?" Latias asked me.

"I don't know. I heard it on the radio this morning before we had the Squad meeting." I replied. "I think it's a song from this band called Hey Violet or something."

"Oh. How do you know it's from that band?" Latias questioned.

I sighed and shrugged. "I just don't know. The singer sounds familiar, okay?" I wasn't in the mood to tell her right now. I felt that this mission was too important.

"...what's the song's name?"

"Oh, Latias." I sighed again. "I'll find out later if you want to know so bad. Okay?"

"Okay." Latias relented before perking up. "We're here!"

I looked down to see Ula'ula Island. A gleeful smile blossomed upon my face.

"Alright, then we're off to Tapu Village."

Within a few minutes, we landed in front of a Pokémon Center in a small village.

"What are we doing here again?" Latias questioned as I jumped off her back.

"I told you. My mom wants me to pick something up from a friend of hers who is visiting from Unova and hold onto it for the time being until I can deliver it to Mom myself." I said, walking up to the automatic doors.

"Okay. I'll wait out here. I want to explore a little bit." Latias said.

"Alright, don't go too far."

I entered the red building to see trainers chatting while others were waiting for their Pokémon to be healed.

I scanned the crowd until I spotted who I was looking for. I called out and waved. "Mrs. Grace!"

A woman in her late 30's turned around from the mini fountain to see who called her name. Her face lit up at the sight of me.

"Oh, my goodness. If it isn't Annaleise Rivas. It's so good to see you, darling." Mrs. Grace smiled gently, walking towards me with a bounce in her step.

"It's nice to see you too. Do you have what Mom wanted me to pick up?" I inquired.

Mrs. Grace nodded and searched her pockets before taking out a ring. "Yes, ma'am. Here you go."

I took the ring and observed the stone. It was a beautiful mix of pink, blue and green with a black outline of a leaf.

"What is this?" I asked in awe. Never before have I seen anything like that!

"It's called a Key Stone. It allows Pokémon with a mega stone to mega evolve. It originates in your home region, you know." Mrs. Grace informed me.

"No way. Can every Pokémon mega evolve?" I asked. Mrs. Grace shook her head.

"I'm afraid not. Only those in their last stage and those who can't evolve get to mega evolve." Mrs. Grace answered. "And there are rumors that certain Legendary Pokémon can mega evolve, too."

"Really? Who?" I asked, shocked.

"If I recall, the Legendaries who are rumored to mega evolve are Mewtwo, Latias, Latios and Diancie." Mrs. Grace listed off on her fingers, four fingers in front of her.

"I never knew that. What's-" I was cut off by a girl running into the Pokémon Center and shouting.

"Help! Somebody help! There's a Pokémon attacking everything in sight!" She shouted.

I looked at Mrs. Grace before we both ran outside.

We stopped to see a blue-green Pokémon firing a blue flame all around itself.

"Annaleise!" Latias called from above, coming to a stop in front of me.

"You have a Latias on your team?" Mrs. Grace gasped, staring at the Eon Pokémon.

"Latias, what is going on? What's wrong with the Pokémon?" I asked worriedly.

"I don't know. It showed up out of nowhere and just started attacking for no reason." Latias replied with a shake of her head.

"That Pokémon is called Drampa. It usually lives up in the mountains but occasionally comes down to eat berries since they can't grow up there." Mrs. Grace explained.

"Okay but still doesn't explain why it's attacking." I said. "We have to calm it down."

"I'll help." Mrs. Grace offered before taking out a Pokéball and throwing it. "Delphox, come on out."

A tall red Pokémon stood in front of us and crossed her arms.

"Delphox, I need you to stop Drampa with Hypnosis, please." Mrs. Grace gently ordered.

Delphox waved her stick and pointed it at the raging Drampa, sending out thin pink rings.

Drampa's eyes glowed pink for a brief second before they slowly drooped shut and he finally fell asleep.

Mrs. Grace, Latias and I sighed in relief before making our way to the sleeping Pokémon.

"Thank you, Delphox." Mrs. Grace said gratefully before returning her to her Pokéball.

I knelt down and placed my hand on top of Drampa's head. I gasped when I noticed the purple hue scattered on his nose.

"He's been poisoned. That's why he was attacking." I put two and two together. "Get Nurse Joy."

Mrs. Grace nodded before running inside the Pokémon Center.

Latias hovered closer and peered down at the sleeping Drampa. "Is he going to be okay?"

"He will once Nurse Joy heals him back to health." I nodded, realizing that this Drampa was male.


Anderson's POV

"Yes! You were wonderful, Luca!"

I had just won a one-on-one Grand Trial battle against Olivia. Why did she challenge me? I hadn't even done a single Trial here in Alola! But oh, well.

Olivia recalled her Midday Form Lycanroc and approached me. "Anderson, that was a great battle. I haven't felt this much emotion since... Kiawe!"

I rubbed the back of my head, laughing sheepishly. "Heh, thanks, Olivia."

Tessa ran up to me and glomped me. "Well done, hothead!"

In response to that, I pulled Tessa in for a deep kiss.

"Ok, ok, ew." Ethan waved his hands in the air. "Not in front of us, please."

"Oh, lighten up, dude." Adrien punched Ethan in the shoulder. "Surely you've seen your parents do that."

"Yeah, but not in front of me!"

I pulled away from Tessa, and we walked over to Olivia hand in hand.

"Moana, could you bring out Tapu Lele? I think it's time we bless this young man."

Moana brought out the Akala Island Guardian, and Tapu Lele flew over to us. I closed my eyes and let the Land Spirit Pokémon's scales fall on me.

When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to see myself wearing a light green cape decorated with blue jewels, a black tank top with matching pants, a sea green belt, and white socks and shoes.

"This is the best outfit ever, Olivia! Thank you!" I beamed at the Kahuna.

"And finally, your Z-Ring."

Olivia handed me a white Z-Ring with a light green Z-Crystal on it. I slipped it onto my wrist and marveled at how well it went with my new outfit.

"That Z-Crystal is a Meloettium Z. Do the Normal-type Z-Move dance, and Meloetta will be able to use her exclusive Z-Move: Relic Symphony."

I held out my hand, and Olivia held out hers. I put my hand on top of hers and made the vow.

"Kahuna Olivia, I promise I will cherish my blessing and think about all living things in this world, as it is my duty as a Guardian."

Olivia nodded with a smile. "I'm very pleased to hear that, Anderson Davis."

I then gasped, realizing something. "Wait, what happened to the outfit I was previously wearing?"

Olivia giggled. "In your closet in the hotel room. Trust me, your other clothes are still there."

"Whew." I wiped sweat off my forehead.

Brianna stepped up to Olivia and suggested something. "Olivia, I was thinking maybe in the Tapu Lele Festival, we can do a number from The Wizard of Oz, say, 'The Jitterbug' perhaps?"

"That would be a great idea! I love that movie! Who do you suggest should play Dorothy, the Scarecrow, Tin Man and Cowardly Lion?"

"For Dorothy, I recommend Hapu Windon, Poni Island's Kahuna."

"Great suggestion, Brianna. Squad, who should be the Scarecrow, Tin Man and Cowardly Lion in the Jitterbug number?"

Rebecca raised her hand. "For the Scarecrow, I'm suggesting Ilima Regan, Trial Captain of Verdant Cavern and graduate of the Pokémon School!"

Bethany stepped forward. "For the Tin Man, I recommend Molayne Cunningham, cousin to Trial Captain and Pokémon School student Sophocles Berk."

Robin stepped next to Bethany. "Finally, for the Cowardly Lion, I suggest Steven Stone, Evan's cousin and the Hoenn region Champion."

"I'll have to get a hold of him and see if he's on board with this." Evan interjected.

"Good idea, Evan." Olivia praised. "Call him up and ask. If he says yes, he's in."

"So the Jitterbug is a go. Come to our room tomorrow morning. By then, Tessa and I will have decided who will be the Jitterbugs."

"Will do, Brianna."

"Let's go back to the room, relax for a bit and wait for Annaleise and Lillie to return. Then it's off to the restaurant! Lunch is on me!"

The girls burst into cheers, and the boys hooted and hollered.


Annaleise's POV

"Annaleise, he's going to be just fine." I looked up to see Mrs. Grace smiling at me like a mother would her child.

I smiled back. "Thank you, Mrs. Grace. I'm glad that he's going to be okay."

"Me too." Latias agreed, floating next to me.

"What were you going to ask me before you were interrupted earlier?" Mrs. Grace questioned.

I furrowed my eyebrows, trying to remember before it came to me. "Oh, what's the name of the stone that can make Latias mega evolve?"

"Mega evolve?" Latias tilted her head in confusion.

"It's called a Latiasite." Mrs. Grace answered.

"Where would I be able to get one?" I asked.

"I don't know. Maybe Professor Sycamore knows." Mrs. Grace suggested.

"Yeah, I know his daughter, Tessa. She's my best friend. I'll ask her about it when I get back."

"Alrighty, Drampa, you're good as new." Nurse Joy said, the mentioned Pokémon following her.

Drampa nodded his thanks to Nurse Joy and started to leave. He stopped a few feet away from us and Latias. He stared at me, tilting his head in consideration.

"It was nice seeing you. We'll catch up again, will we?" I asked, getting ready to leave.

"Yes. You have to tell me all about your adventures with this lass." Mrs. Grace gestured to Latias, who smiled at her.

"Wait, aren't you Alexander and Jenna's mother?"

Mrs. Grace nodded. "I am. I came to visit them. They don't know that I'm in Alola, so can you keep it a surprise?"

"I will. See you later!" I waved and started walking to the doors. "Let's go, Latias."

"Bye, Mrs. Grace!" Latias called before following me.

"That was an eventful hour." I remarked when we were outside the Pokémon Center.

Latias nodded in agreement. "Ready to go back to the others?"

"Yeah." I replied before hopping onto my Legendary Partner's back.

"Dram."

We turned to see Drampa staring at us.

"Drampa?" After hearing my voice, he knew what he wanted to do.

Drampa got closer and bumped his head against my hand.

"Do...do you want to go with me on my journey?" I asked with widened eyes.

Drampa bobbed his head as a way to say yes.

"Okay." I pulled out a green Pokéball with a single gold dot and four red slanted dots. "I'm going to call you Draco."

Draco pressed the button with his nose and the Pokéball opened, pulling him in. The ball glowed and shook three times before it stopped with stars and a ding.

"We're going to have fun together, Draco. I can't wait to introduce you to Shifter and Lightning." I smiled down at the Pokéball in my hand before putting it away. "Let's go."

With that, we took off for Akala Island.

"Hey, Annaleise?"

"Yeah?"

"I have two questions."

"Okay. Shoot." She's going to ask about that song, isn't she?

"My first question is...what is Mega Evolution?"

"I'll explain later. Nah, Tessa can explain it better since her father researches Mega Evolution. But basically, you get a new form when we connect."

"Oh, okay."

"What's the second question?"

"...what's the name of the song you were humming earlier?"

She's onto me. "Ugh, fine. It was Hoodie by Hey Violet. You happy?"

"Very."


Lillie's POV

When I saw Professor Kukui again, the Pokémon School had let out for the day.

"Alola, my love." We said simultaneously, pecking each other on the lips.

At that moment, Marshadow pulled on the skirt of my dress.

"What is it, Marshadow?"

"Lillie, there's something you need to know." With that, Marshadow teleported us off the island.

Less than a minute later, Professor Kukui and I found ourselves in a strange room. I knew we were in the Aether Paradise, so it hit me. We were in the room Makuahine told me and my older twin brother Gladion to never set foot in.

There was a bed in the corner, looking like someone used it. At the foot of the bed was a plush of a Pokémon called Cosmog.

"Lillie, what happened to your father?" Professor Kukui asked me.

Since we were secret lovers, he preferred me to refer to him as Kai in private.

"I don't know, Kai." I shook my head. "It's the one story Makuahine couldn't bring herself to tell us. Gladion and I knew better than to ask."

He then went to the bedside and found something on the floor. He picked it up and took a look at it. "What's this?"

I stepped over to him so I could look at it too. It was a beak-shaped mask.

As he examined it further, something dawned on him.

"Oh, no." He said in a grim voice.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

He turned to me. The expression on his face did not look good. Then, he said the two words that sent my whole world crashing down.

"The plague."

I stared at the Cosmog plush, as memories began to come back.

Flashback:

The doctor wearing a beak shaped mask tending to Papa closed his kit and turned to Makuahine.

"I'm sorry, Mrs. Germain, but I was unable to heal your husband. You must leave. Now."

Tears welled up in Makuahine's eyes as she handed suitcases to Miss Wicke. The building would be exhumed of any germs while we were gone on vacation, and then it would be safe to come back.

A plushie fell on the floor, but no one payed any attention to it.

"Quickly, Lusamine." Papa looked to Makuahine, sickly tears falling down his face. "Before it takes the kids too..."

Tears fell down Makuahine's own face as she picked up a crying infant Gwenita in her arms.

"Gladion, Lillie, we're going."

Makuahine, Gladion and I left the room, never to look back.

End Flashback

I knelt down by the Cosmog plush in shock and grief, tears falling down my face.

"I'm sorry about your father, Lillie." Professor Kukui knelt down beside me, resting his hands on my shoulders.

"Kai, let's go back..." I wiped my face. I then picked up the Cosmog plush and put it in my bag.

Marshadow teleported us back to Melemele Island.

"I have to go check on Ash and Serena. They're probably wondering where I am."

After we made sure no one was watching, Professor Kukui gave me a quick kiss before heading off to his house.

I sighed, still processing what I just learned. A couple of minutes went by before I sent a text message to Tessa. I knew what I had to do; I had to talk to Hala, and then go see my mother.


Lydia's POV

Kiawe arrived at our room and greeted me with a kiss.

"What did Ash get into today?"

"He had a run-in with this wild Litten who stole his croquet sandwich."

All of a sudden, Tessa got our attention.

"Guys, we're having a Squad Meeting."

"But Lillie isn't here!" Sebastian objected.

"Sebastian, relax. I'm going to explain why when we're all in the room."

We all sat down in the living area to find out why Tessa needed us.

"Lillie isn't in a good mood right now, so I think we're going to have to wait until dinner to go to the restaurant."

"Did something happen?" Carter questioned.

Tessa nodded. "You guys know how the bubonic plague is extremely rare in Alola?"

Everyone responded with 'yes', 'uh-huh', 'yeah', and 'yup'.

Tessa sighed and shook her head. "Her father was unfortunate enough to catch it and die from it. Her family didn't know about it, so when they found out what was really going on, it was too late."

I heard gasps from around the room. I covered my mouth with my hands.

"Lillie was only seven years old when her father passed, and her mother kept the truth hidden from her. It was only today that she found out."

"Poor Lillie!" Yumi bit her lip.

"Guys, I recommend we give Lillie some space for the time being so she can cope. Change of plans; Anderson, you and Annaleise will take the others to the restaurant, and I'm putting you two in charge. Lillie will eat her dinner up here, and I'll stay with her."

Everyone nodded in agreement, and so did I. I can recall feeling the same way when Grandma died.


Lillie's POV

I got a message back from Tessa. It said, 'Ok. Informed the others. You'll eat your dinner up in the room tonight, and I'll stay with you. Requested the others give you space.'

I texted back, 'Thank you, Tessa. I would gladly appreciate it if you stayed up in the room with me while everyone else goes to dinner. I just need someone else to talk to other than Hala. Going to visit him now, and then my mom. Will be back before dinnertime.'

Tessa responded with 'Ok.'

Upon arrival in Iki Town, I literally bumped into Hau.

"Oi, watch where you're - oh! A-lo-la, Lillie!"

"Alola, Hau."

Hau noticed my face and frowned. "Something the matter, Lillie?"

I nodded. "I need to talk to your grandfather."

"Oh!" Hau's smile returned. "I was on my way to see my Gramps myself. Maybe we could go together."

I smiled back. "Good idea!"

When we reached Hau's place, he knocked on the door. We were greeted by Hala, who let us in.

"It's wonderful to see you, Hau. You too, Lillie. Something on your mind?"

I smiled sadly. "As a matter of fact, yes."

"Well then, sit down."

Hala sat on one of the couches, and Hau and I sat across from him at the other.

"You see, today, I found out how my father died. It was-"

"-hmm." Hala looked into my eyes and saw that I did know. "Yes, it was the plague that did it. I was pretty sad to hear of his passing. Great man, Mohn."

I widened my eyes. Did he...?

Hala laughed. "Oh, yes, Lillie. I knew Mohn. We weren't close friends, but we were acquainted. Your father was a brilliant researcher. He had this dream of creating a place where Pokémon could play. It never happened, sadly."

"And ever since Dad died, Mom has paid more and more attention to her work, and my brother Gladion became a recluse. Haven't heard from him in three years. He's probably off on a journey somewhere."

Hau shut his eyes tightly. He sniffled and started crying. "This talk about Lillie's dead father makes me miss my own father."

Hala turned his attention to his grandson. "I miss your dad too, Hau. I wish he never left Alola, but it was his choice."

Hau was a sobbing mess now, and tears welled up in my own eyes. Hala came to stand in front of us, and he wrapped his large arms around us, pulling both Hau and I into a hug.

Hau hugged his grandfather back, and I did the same.

Less than half a minute later, Hau stopped crying, Hala released us, and I gave my olive haired friend a tissue so he could blow his nose. I then wiped my own tears off my face with another tissue.

"Thank you for being there for us, Hala. I'm going to go see my mother."

"That's a good idea, Lillie." Hau sniffled.

I left the house and called out my Legendary Partner.

Marshadow teleported me back to Aether Paradise, this time at the entrance.

I walked through the building, being greeted by employees as I passed. A minute went by before I made it to my mother's office and knocked on the door.

After a few seconds, the door opened to reveal my mother, Lusamine.

"Lillie!" Mom dragged me into her office before shutting the door and grabbing me in a tight hug. "I thought I wouldn't see you again for a long time!"

"Mom, I can't breathe..." I choked out.

"Oh. Sorry." Mom released me. "I missed you, sunshine! How have you been?"

"Great, Mom. Do you remember Marshadow?"

Marshadow emerged from the shadows to greet my Mom.

"Hello, Lillie's Mother."

"Please," Mom giggled. "Call me Lusamine."

"There's a dangerous entity threatening our existence. I'm Marshadow's chosen one. I'm also part of a big group of other Trainers chosen by the other Legendaries. We're called the Legendary Heroes Squad!"

"And I bet you guys are going to team up to defeat this entity...?"

"Precisely." My smile then faltered. "Mom, there's something I wanted to show you."

"What is it, sunshine?"

I opened my bag, reached in and pulled out the Cosmog plushie.

"W-what?! How did you..."

"Mom..."

"You know I told you and Gladion to never-"

"Marshadow took me there."

Mom's face softened. She appeared to understand.

"I know what happened to Papa." I explained.

Mom got down on her knees and pulled me with her, gathering me in a hug.

"Lillie, there was a reason I hid the truth from you and your brother. You were seven years old at the time, you didn't know what the plague was, and you two barely understood the concept of death. You and Gladion didn't attend your father's funeral, as I had left Wicke in charge of you two. That's why I was so overprotective when it came to you and Gladion."

"Mom, speaking of Gladion, do you still hear from him?"

"Once every three months. I prefer he contacts me once a month, but at least we're still in touch. Also, sunshine, there's something else I kept hidden from you and your brother."

I was curious. "What is it?"

Mom sighed. "About 11 months before your father died, we had a third child. You had a baby sister named Gwenita. She was born with this deadly skin condition called Xeroderma Pigmentosum. With that skin condition, you're extremely sensitive to light. Gwenita had the most extreme type, meaning her skin literally burned when she was exposed to light. Anyway, two months after your father died, I found an experimental treatment center where Gwenita could be cured of her disorder. However, the treatment went wrong, and she died.

"Oh, how terrible..." I bit my lip. I now understood why Mom was so overprotective when things involved Gladion and I. Also, in the memory of Dad dying, I now knew who the crying baby was.

"I hope you understand that I'm just trying to protect you and your brother."

"I understand, Mom. I do."


Mallory's POV

"Cousin!"

I turned to see my cousin, Lisia, running over to me with her Altaria, Ali.

My name is Mallory. My father is Wallace, the Gym Leader of Sootopolis City, and my mother is Mira, a former Kalos Queen.

"Hey, Lisia! Is there any particular reason why you're excited today?"

"Mallory, I have been invited to enter another Contest!"

"Really? That's excellent!"

Lisia is my father's sister's daughter, which means she's my paternal cousin.

"And I'm going to make sure I have Ali all trained up!" My cousin gestured to Ali.

"Funny," I laughed. "You must have read my mind!"

"You know, Mallory," Lisia suggested. "Maybe you should try being a Coordinator as well!"

"Hmmm..." I tilted my head. "I just might do that."

"That won't be happening any time soon, Mallory."

Lisia and I both gasped at the voice. We turned around to see a yellow and blue electric tiger-like Pokémon standing on two legs.

Lisia gasped. "It's Zeraora, the Legendary Pokémon! What's it doing here?"

"What I want to know is how a Legendary Pokémon knows my name."

"Arceus saw purity in you and sent me to you." Zeraora explained. "Luckily, I didn't need to cross the water to get to Sootopolis."

Lisia and I laughed at that.

"I guess this means I have to catch you."

"That is correct, Mallory. But there's no battle necessary. You need to get to Alola as soon as possible! That's where the Legendary Heroes Squad are."

"Woohoo!" Lisia jumped in the air. "My cousin gets to save the world!"

After catching Zeraora in a Cherish Ball, I gasped, remembering something.

"Mom and Dad! They don't know!"

Lisia ran into the Sootopolis Gym to tell Dad, and I ran home to tell Mom.


Jenna's POV

Half an hour before dinnertime, Lillie returned. She went into her room and shut the door.

I looked around the room, seeing what everyone was doing.

Tessa and Anderson were cuddling on the couch, Moana and Tapu Lele were looking over a fashion magazine, Isaiah was brushing Keldeo's fur, Alyssa was playing with her Litten, Brianna was on her tablet looking up the history of Pokélantis, Anna and Julie were playing hand clapping games with Manaphy and Phione, Adrien was meditating in the corner, Artorias was engaging in small talk with Dylan, and Derek was on the phone with his mother.

"What do they call you, Artorias?"

"They call me the Distortion Walker. It's a nickname given to me by the people of Fuchsia City. They all know my story of how I've lived in the Distortion World since I was a baby."

We were all broken from our concentration when there was a knock on the door. Tessa got up to open it, and in the doorway stood... Mom?!

"Alola!" Said Tessa. "May I help you?"

"Tessa, that's our Mom!" Alex and I jumped to our feet.

"Oh, I see! You two spend some time with your mother. We're going to dinner in less than half an hour."

Alexander and I brought our mother into Room 65. We looked at her with faces that said 'you're not getting out of this'.

"Mom, we need to talk."

"About what, Jenna?"

I sighed, taking my mother and brother to sit on the bed with me.

"Tell us about our father." I said firmly.

Mom's eyes widened and she stammered.

"I... Uh..."

"Don't keep us in the dark any longer. Please." Alex pleaded.

Mom sighed, and she now had dreamy eyes.

"Your father... Oh, how handsome he was when we first met. His amber eyes were passed down to both you and Jenna. What's crazy is that he fell into this world from another by Ultra Wormhole!"

"So our Dad's an alien?" Alex deadpanned.

"No, he's human, he's just not from this world. He came into this world from one that has a different way of having fun."

"So there are no Pokémon in the world Dad came from?"

"That's right, Jenna."

I sighed. "I wish he never left us."

Mom shook her head. "Me too, sweetie."


Tessa's POV

Another new day was upon us. When Kiawe gets back from the Pokémon School, he's going to take the boys to rehearse the Newsies dance in the ballroom.

I'm sure it's coming along well, and I'm looking forward to seeing it at the Festival.

Last night, after Sophie Grace came to Room SL1324 to visit her son and daughter, my best friend and boyfriend took the rest of the Squad to dinner. I had gone to the restaurant to get dinner for myself and Lillie before bringing it back up to the room.

Lillie appeared to be feeling better today, and I was pleased to see that.

Right before lunchtime, Carter had returned from a walk with his second Pokémon: a Heatmor he caught on Wela Volcano. Just wait until Kiawe gets a load of that!


Kiawe's POV

When the bell rang, we gathered up our things and ran out of the classroom.

"Have a great weekend, Kiawe!" Ash called to me as I mounted Charizard.

"You too, Ash! Take care of yourself, Serena!" I called back.

I knew what Ash and Serena were going to do. They were going to deal with that Litten again.

"Kiawe, Uncle Nanu and Auntie Sabine are here! See you soon!"

"See you, Acerola!"

Nanu and Sabine weren't Acerola's biological uncle and aunt. They just took her in as a third daughter after her parents died. Therefore, she had grown up as another sibling to Luan and Rebecca.

And speaking of Ash, I've started to get along with him much better. I can easily tell he is determined to get a new Z-Crystal, and will take his Guardian duties seriously.

As I flew through the air on Charizard, my thoughts turned to Lydia. Don't get me wrong, I enjoy hanging out with my friends at school, but I also long to see Lydia and hold her in my arms again.

I also need to work on the Newsies dance with the boys. The Tapu Lele Festival is still a while off, but it is coming.

I had already sent a text to my mother, letting her know that I was going to see the Legendary Heroes Squad.

I landed at the Hano Grand Resort and called back Charizard.

Oh, Arceus, I just hope Mimo isn't doing anything dangerous.


Moana's POV

"Ethan, Alex, Oliver, Jerco, Evan, Derek, Adrien, Peter, Damien, Isaac, Sebastian, Isaiah, Carter, listen up!" Tessa ordered. "When Kiawe gets here, you're all going down to the ballroom to rehearse the Newsies dance again. You too, Anderson."

Peter and Anderson had temporarily ditched their Guardian attire for rehearsal appropriate clothing so they wouldn't get messed up.

"Moana, you're going to have to work on your dance too. Once Kiawe's done with the boys, then he'll take you down to the ballroom and you can start working on it with him."

Earlier this morning, Olivia asked me to do a dance of my own in the Tapu Lele Festival. The song that would be playing is one of my favorites, a song by Alessia Cara titled 'Scars to Your Beautiful'. I also found out that Maya would be singing a couple of arias.

I was dragged from my thoughts by a knock on the door. Adrien went to get it, and sure enough, it was Kiawe. He greeted Lydia with a kiss before taking the fellas down to the ballroom.


Lillie's POV

As we ate lunch, my thoughts turned to Gladion. I hope he's all right wherever he is, and he doesn't get himself hurt.

"Something wrong, Lillie?" Marshadow piped up from his seat in my lap.

"It's fine, Marshadow." I petted the Gloomdweller Pokémon's head. "Just thinking about my brother."

"Your mother did say he contacts her once every three months. That's assuring enough for you, isn't it?"

I sighed. "Yeah. I just miss him, that's all."

"You'll see him again soon. I just know it."


Lydia's POV

"OMG, guys! You'll never believe this!" I ran out of Room 1, my Lurantis trailing behind. Six hours have passed since we had lunch. All the other Squad members were eating dinner in the living area, and the small Legendaries were out of their Pokéballs. Eric had returned from a Training session with Kyurem.

"Hey, Lydia." Tessa greeted. She then noticed my excited face. "What is it?"

"Mine and Lyric's parents are coming to Alola!"

Bethany gasped. "Shut the front door!"

"But..." My face fell. "Grandma's funeral's in four days. That's the reason why they're coming."

"How are you and Lyric coping with your loss?" Liam asked.

My brother shrugged. "Still grieving, but it doesn't hurt as much as it did the night Grandma died."

I rolled my eyes. "Lyric, at the funeral, the pain will come back ten fold."

"When will your parents arrive?" Dylan asked.

"Tomorrow." I replied.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Tessa opened the door, and Olivia stepped into the room alongside a girl with ocean blue hair wearing blue and white, and a boy with brown hair wearing a white shirt and blue jeans.

"Tessa, this is Mallory. She is the daughter of the Sootopolis Gym Leader Wallace, and her Legendary Partner is Zeraora." Olivia introduced the girl. "And the boy is Lucas Cove. His Legendary Partner is Cresselia."

"Alola!" Tessa shook hands with the girl and boy, Mallory and Lucas. "Nice to meet you both, and nice to have you join us! Everyone, say Alola to Mallory and Lucas!"

"Alola, Mallory and Lucas!" We all chorused.

Tessa gasped in sudden realization. "Guys, did you notice? We have Lydia, Isaac, Carter, Lunick, Maggie, Liam, Liz, Sebastian, Yushuv, Kaelynne, Rose, Elijah, Birhan, Blake, Robin, Meghan, Michael, Annaleise, Dylan, Trey, Thomas, Maya, Lycan, Artorias, Isabelle, Alyssa, Derek, Lucas, Julie, Anna, Nolan, Seth, Christian, Troy, Elias, Evan, Alexander, Eric, Allison, Clara, Jasmine, Peter, Damien, Lyric, Isaiah, Anderson, Hunter, Aiden, Phillip, Chara, Marie, Yumi, Oliver, Ethan, Melody, Jerco, Natalie, Brianna, Moana, Adrien, Bethany, Rebecca, Jenna, Lillie, Mallory, and myself! Tessa! We're all here, guys!"

Everyone responded with clapping and cheering.

Olivia had tears in her eyes, and she was crying dramatically.

"I can't believe it either, guys... The whole gang's together..."

Birhan rolled his eyes. "Yes, it's wonderful, cousin, but at least relax a bit."

"Hey, now that all of us are present, I can split you all into teams of two, and each day I will take two of you out training."

I thought that was a wonderful idea.

"I'm totally on board with that." Annaleise agreed.


Eric's POV

Dinner was over, and I felt a little bored, so I decided to go see Nolan. I opened the door to his room to find him meditating with his Riolu. I entered, shut the door, and sat on Nolan's bed.

"Hey, Nolan."

Nolan opened my eyes and got up, calling his Riolu back to his Pokéball. "Hey, Eric." He then sat on the bed next to me. "So, how's the training with Kyurem going?"

"It's all right." I shrugged. I then took a picture out of my pocket and stared at it longingly. I held a Lunar Wing in the other hand.

"Are those your parents?" Nolan pointed to a man and woman in the picture.

"Yes." I replied. "My father, Carlos, and my mother, Jordan."

"I see you as a young boy... And who's the little girl?"

I sighed. "My sister, Bee. Short for Annabelle."

"How's Bee doing?"

I shook my head. "She's dead. She died five years ago, when I was ten."

Nolan drew in a sharp breath. "What happened to her?"

Tears began to well up in my eyes. "Do you know the Strange House in the Unova region?"

"Yes. I've heard about it from Clara and Liz."

"The family that once lived in that house was mine. Bee's death was the very reason my parents and I fled to Alola." I faced Nolan with a tear-streaked death glare. "It was your Darkrai that did it!"

Nolan's jaw dropped. "Oh, Eric..." He murmured in utter shock. "I'm so sorry. I recall Darkrai telling me that he had killed someone a while ago, but I had no idea it was your little sister."

Flashback:

It was nighttime in Unova. I would start my Pokémon journey the next day.

I was in the middle of a good dream when I heard shrieks and screams from next door. One was male, and the other was female. Wait... Mom? Dad?

Then they became clearer.

"Annabelle, please!"

"Wake up! I beg of you!"

My little sister... What was happening to her?

I shot out of bed and raced into Bee's room to find Mom and Dad crying over her and a doctor standing next to the bed.

"Doctor, what's happening to Bee?!"

"It seems she's trapped in a nightmare. Looks like the work of Darkrai, the Legendary Pokémon."

Mom and Dad spotted me.

"Eric, come here, please!" Mom pleaded.

I ran into my parents' arms and we hugged one another tightly.

"What's Darkrai doing in Unova?"

"I don't know, son." Dad replied. "But your little sister is suffering."

"You'll need a Lunar Wing."

I ran out of the house and called into the night. "Cresselia, Darkrai has trapped my baby sister in a nightmare and we need your help!"

Two Lunar Wings descended from the sky. I took them in my hands and murmured a thank-you to the sky. By the time I got back to Bee's room, the doctor shook his head.

"I apologize, Mr. and Mrs. Logan, but we're too late. Your daughter is gone. I'm very sorry for your loss."

Mom and Dad cried even harder as I sobbed over Bee's dead body.

"What will we do, Carlos?"

"We're leaving Unova tomorrow for Alola, Jordan. We'll abandon the place and never come here again. It's the only way to protect our son."

Mom nodded in agreement. "Eric, sweetie, we're moving tomorrow. A fresh new place. And should you encounter Darkrai yourself, do whatever you can to flee. Keep a Lunar Wing with you at all times."

I hugged my parents again. Darkrai had taken Annabelle from me, and I was an only child once more.

End Flashback

"And so, when I was chosen by Kyurem, Mom and Dad begged him to watch over me and keep Darkrai away from me."

Nolan sighed. "Eric, I think Darkrai might have wanted to play with Bee, and maybe he wanted her to stay with him."

I shook my head. "I'm still going to exercise caution around that Darkrai."

A few hours later, Tessa called for bedtime, and we all went to our bedrooms to sleep.


Adrien's POV

I was in the middle of a good dream when Tapu Bulu shook me awake.

I sat up and rubbed my eyes. "Tapu Bulu, it's 4:00 in the morning."

"Adrien," Tapu Bulu whispered, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Why don't we use this to our advantage and prank everyone else?"

"I'm not sure about this, Tapu Bulu; 'cause Tessa and Brianna are gonna be really, really mad."

"I'll tell them it was my idea."

"You know, Oliver and Hoopa are also gonna be mad, because pranking is their specialty."

"Who cares? I'm totally in the mood for it."

I sighed. "Ok. Any ideas?"

"How about we put some flour into some buckets and connect them to a rig system over everyone else's doors, so when they open, they'll get dunked with flour!" Tapu Bulu laughed mischievously.

"Where are we going to get some flour and buckets? And materials for the rig system?"

Tapu Bulu and I looked at each other. We had an idea.

We quietly opened the door to Room 53. Oliver and Hoopa were fast asleep. Tapu Bulu flew over and sneakily snatched a ring off one of Hoopa's horns. We left Room 53 and went into the kitchen.

"Alléhooparing..." Tapu Bulu called softly.

Soon, we had everything needed for the prank. Tapu Bulu put the ring back onto Hoopa's horn as we quietly shut the door.

While Tapu Bulu assembled the rig system, I filled the buckets with flour. By the time we finished, it was almost 6:00.

"The Squad members don't wake up until around 9:00. We still have time to sleep."

Tapu Bulu and I went back to our room and back to sleep.

At 8:55 A.M., I was awoken by a shriek. Someone fell for our prank! Uh oh, I think I know who it was...


Tessa's POV

"TEEESSSAAAAA!"

I sat up in bed to see a fuming Brianna in the doorway, covered in flour.

"Brianna, what happened to you?"

"What happened to me?!" Brianna sassed. "I'm covered in flour, that's what happened to me!"

I heard the doors opening and everyone walking out, only to let out cries of surprise. Then came the yelling.

Brianna ran out into the living room as I got out of bed and followed her.

"What's going... Hey!"

I was covered in flour! I looked up to see a tipped bucket and a rig system around us.

"This is mine and Hoopa's specialty! We should have been the ones to do this!" Oliver waved his hands wildly.

"I swear..." Azelf growled. "When I find who did this, I will slap them so hard, they..."

"Hey, hey, hey!" Derek took his Legendary Partner in his arms and patted his head gently. "Tessa has it all covered. There's no need to throw a fit over this."

"Someone pranked us. We're having a Squad meeting right now."

Adrien ran into the room also covered in flour.

"I want to know who did this!" Brianna demanded.

"Brianna, I can handle this." I put a hand on her shoulder. I then turned to everyone.

"If one of you pulled this prank, come clean now or there will be consequences!"

Tapu Bulu flew in front of Adrien. "It was my idea. I forced Adrien to do it."

I shook my head. "Tapu Bulu, thank you for coming clean. However, you're still gonna get a consequence. You're gonna have to clean up everything."

"Hoopa will summon a vacuum cleaner!" She took off one of her rings. "Alléhooparing!"

A vacuum cleaner dropped down from the portal.

"All right, Tapu Bulu!" Brianna commanded, pointing to the vacuum cleaner. "Clean it up."

"Brianna, I've got this." I reiterated.


Natalie's POV

Several hours have passed since the prank. Our hotel room floor was now cleaned up, and we all just finished up lunch. Everyone in the Squad went for a walk around Heahea City, except for myself, Lydia, Tessa, Eric and Trey. Tessa and Eric were battling, Trey was refereeing the match, and Lydia and I were at the benches, watching.

"You know, Lydia," I sat next to my platinum blonde haired friend. "If you want tips on how to train Articuno, you should meet my big cousin. She's part of the Elite Four in Kanto!"

"Interesting that you mentioned me." Said a familiar voice from behind me. Standing up, I turned around and saw... Cousin Lorelei?!

"Big Cuz? What are you doing here?!"

My big cousin looked beautiful in her black dress with a light blue shirt under it that had the pattern of a snowflake's end. The brown tights and black heels with blue details contrasted heavily with my pink tights and green flats. And I must say, that blue crystal ribbon in the back of her crimson hair really suits her too. Don't ask, but I've always liked her in those glasses.

"I heard from Aunt Charlene that you were in Alola, and that you caught the Legendary Pokémon Necrozma!" Cousin Lorelei grabbed me into a Bewear hug, lifting me off my feet.

"Big Cuz..." I squeaked out. "Can't breathe..."

"Oh." Cousin Lorelei put me down. She then glared at me. "Natalie, we haven't been in contact for six years! What is the meaning of this?"

"Father joined up with the Kalos Elite Four when I was three years old, and we had to move regions for that. Mother also kept me on my toes every day for when I turned 10 and became a Trainer."

Cousin Lorelei sighed. "I'm going to have to tell Aunt Charlene off for that." The smile returned to her face. "But regardless, I came here to spend my off time with my baby cousin." We then gave each other a kiss on both cheeks.

"That's Lorelei of the Kanto Elite Four!" Tessa exclaimed, running over to join us. She was followed by Eric and Trey.

"Big Cuz, these are my friends: Tessa Sycamore, Eric Logan, Lydia Johnson and Trey Samson."

"That's your cousin?!" Tessa and the others shrieked.

"Shhh! Not so loud!" I hissed. "We might attract too much attention! Save that for our hotel room."


Tessa's POV

It was a huge shock to see Lorelei Ayamura of the Kanto Region Elite Four in Alola. What was an even bigger shock was her identity as Natalie's older cousin.

So Lorelei and Natalie haven't heard from one another in six years. I can only imagine spending six years without contact from Aria.

"Um, Miss Lorelei, I wanted to ask you something." Lydia spoke up.

"Yes?"

"I wanted to ask you for advice on ways to train one of my Pokémon."

"What Pokémon would that be, Lydia?"

Lydia threw a Pokéball, and out came Articuno.

"Articuno! Wow!" Lorelei walked up to Articuno. "May I?"

Articuno lowered her head so Lorelei could pet her.

"Whoa..." Lydia gasped. "Usually, Articuno doesn't bond immediately with someone other than Tessa or my other friends."

"Lydia," Lorelei looked over in the blonde's direction. "Do you have any other Ice-types in your party?"

"I have a Jynx!" Lydia sent out her Jynx.

"Big Cuz has one too!" Natalie grinned from ear to ear.

"I might suggest having Jynx use Blizzard and have Articuno fly through it to build up speed." Lorelei suggested.

Lydia smacked her forehead. "I can't believe I never thought about that."


Natalie's POV

Tessa asked me, Trey, Lydia, Eric, and Cousin Lorelei to go on ahead back to Room SL1324 before the others.

When Tessa and the other Squad members got back, Cousin Lorelei revealed herself to them. As I expected, chatter broke out between the rest of the Squad. The chatter got louder when I said she was my cousin.

Hours later, after dinner, I went out to train with Necrozma. Scott and Melissa Johnson, Lyric and Lydia's parents, had arrived and checked into a room on the seventh floor.

"Ok, Necrozma, use Prismatic Laser on those rocks!"

Necrozma launched a rainbow beam of light into the rocks I pointed to, breaking them into miniscule pieces.

I sighed and shook my head. There was something on my mind, but I couldn't put my finger on it.

"Necrozma, come!" I called out to my Psychic-type Legendary Partner. The Prism Pokémon was back at my side in a heartbeat.

"You're doing great with your Prismatic Laser attack. At some point, we'll have to work on your other moves too."

I turned to stare at the ocean. It seemed calm and beautiful tonight. I wonder why...

"What do you think of the ocean, Necrozma?"

"Exactly what you're thinking, Natalie."

At first, I was surprised that he could read my thoughts, but then I remembered he was a Psychic Pokémon.

"Return, Necrozma." I called my Legendary Partner back to his Pokéball. "You did well."

"Natalie?" A voice called out to me. I turned to see Cousin Lorelei heading in my direction.

"Big Cuz. What are you doing out here?"

"Tessa told me you were out training with Necrozma. I came out here to see you."

I was touched at that. My cousin deeply cares about me, and I just know it. My smile quickly faltered, and I sighed. I sat down on a nearby rock.

"You all right, Nat?"

"Uh, yeah." I looked out at the ocean again.

"Natalie." Cousin Lorelei sat down next to me. She cupped my cheek with her hand, turning my face so I stared into the glasses framing her red eyes. "I know something's on your mind. You can tell me."

"I..." I stammered. "I..."

Cousin Lorelei gave me the nod as it to say 'go on'.

The thought of not being in touch with my older cousin for six long years broke me.

"I've been thinking back to what you said. Mom really has kept me on a tight leash when I was younger. I mean, don't get me wrong, she does love me, but I guess she was way too overprotective." After I said that, I felt the tears coming on.

"I've come to see that we have so much in common with one another." I couldn't hold the tears in anymore, and they streamed down my face. Then came the sobs. "Oh, Cousin Lorelei, of course I love you. I've always loved you!"

I threw my arms around her and buried my face in her shoulder.

My cousin gently put her arms around me, hugging me back. "Oh, Natalie... I kinda figured that was hurting you."

When we separated, I dried my face with a handkerchief. "Big Cuz, there's something else you should know."

Cousin Lorelei put her hand on my shoulder, soothingly caressing it with her thumb. "I'm right here for you, Nat."

I sniffled before telling her. "It's... It's about Necrozma."

"Yes?"

"Big Cuz, I didn't set out to find Necrozma. He set out to find me."

"Wait, what?" That surprised my cousin.

"Necrozma chose me as his Trainer. Same thing with Lunala and Tessa, Solgaleo and Jerco, Latias and Annaleise, Kyurem and Eric, and so on."

"The fact that all of the Legendaries set out to find a Trainer is very unusual. Something serious must be happening."

"You're right, Big Cuz. Something serious is happening."

The tears and the sobs came back at full force, and I embraced my cousin once again. One of her hands rested on my back, and she gently ran the other through my hair.

"There, there, Natalie. It's all right."

As my cousin murmured soothing words to me, I slowly stopped crying, and the sobs turned to heavy breathing. I dried my face a second time before explaining the truth.

"A malevolent entity taking the form of a great big ball of darkness seeks to wipe out everything. My friends and I have all been chosen to stop the threat. This entity is known as Dark Matter, and it's made up of all our negative energy. Last time this entity was dealt with, it wasn't destroyed for good. We're trying to think of a way to permanently destroy it."

Cousin Lorelei seemed to understand.

"Natalie, I can tell this is a very heavy burden on your shoulders. But always remember this: you have your friends and family here for you. You have Tessa and the others, you have your parents, your Pokémon, and you have me."

I smiled at Cousin Lorelei's words. She's right!

"That was very nice of you to comfort Natalie." Said another voice.

Tessa was standing in front of us!

"Tessa? What are you doing here?"

"I saw you and Lorelei talking. You seemed down in the dumps."

I nodded, as Cousin Lorelei and I pulled each other close for another hug. "I was, but Big Cuz helped me feel better."

"And that's what family is for. Being there for each other in their darkest times."

Now that I think about it, I'm very happy to be part of the Legendary Heroes Squad.

As if she read my thoughts, Tessa asked "Natalie, are you happy on the Squad?"

"I am."

"I'll go on back inside. Natalie, be sure to come back before bedtime!"

With that, Tessa went back to the hotel.

"You know, Big Cuz, we should stamp out evil together one day. Like, perhaps, Team Skull?"

"We should." Cousin Lorelei and I parted from our embrace, and she gently kissed my forehead.

"Well, isn't this touching?" Sneered a voice in the distance.

My eyes caught a group of seven Team Skull Grunts, and a crazy-looking man. Is that the boss?

"Team Skull... " I hissed.

"Speak of Giratina." Cousin Lorelei added in her own two cents. She instinctively grabbed my hand.

"We told the Boss that the Island Kahuna has been ruining our plans on Akala." Said one of the Grunts. "We were on our way to deal with her, but what should we find on our way but this?"

"You guys remind me of those two Team Rocket thugs who had that talking Meowth!" Cousin Lorelei pointed at them.

"Oh, please." Scoffed the guy that appeared to be the Boss. "Team Rocket are nothing but delinquents compared to us."

"Let's take them down and prove just that!" Said a second Grunt.

"Wanna see what destruction looks like? Here it is in human form! It's ya boi Guzma!"

The now identified Guzma and the group of Grunts advanced on us. Cousin Lorelei and I were now standing with our backs touching. We each held a Pokéball in hand.

"Natalie, it seems we're battling together much earlier than anticipated. I'll take the Boss and those four. You take the other three."

"Not happening, Big Cuz. No splitting this. We'll take them out together, and I mean together. You and me against the world, right?"

"I'll throw in Cloyster and Lapras. You bring out Cryogonal and Necrozma."

I narrowed my eyes. My father may be the Steel-type member of the Kalos Elite Four, but I'm different from him. I'm usually a kind and sweet girl, calm like the water. However, when I'm dragged into a battle, my demeanor turns cold, tough and unforgiving. Like ice.

From the corner of my eye, I could see the same expression on my cousin's face.


Tessa's POV

I was standing on the balcony when I looked down at the beach. What I saw terrified me. Guzma, the Team Skull boss, along with seven of his Grunts, were ganging up on Natalie and Lorelei! Yes, Lorelei is an Elite Four member, but something is telling me this is an emergency and requires bigger intervention.

I flew off on Lunala to get some help, but not before sending Alexander and Jenna to fetch Olivia.


Natalie's POV

"Necrozma, Cryogonal, let's battle!" I cried out, throwing my Pokéballs into the air, releasing a flash of light. The light revealed the Prism and Crystallizing Pokémon.

"Lapras, Cloyster, let's go as well!" Cousin Lorelei threw her own Pokéballs, releasing said Pokémon.

"Raticate!"

"Salandit!"

"Zubat!"

The Grunts we're facing released a Raticate, two Salandits and a Zubat.

"Let's wipe these guys out quick! Necrozma, use Psycho Cut on the Salandits and Zubat. Cryogonal, use Ice Beam on Raticate!" I ordered.

Necrozma's claws turned pink, and he dove towards the Salandits and Zubat, swiping his claws. Each swipe hit its mark. The Salandits and Zubat cried out in pain before they were knocked unconscious.

I scoffed. Those mediocre Pokémon are no match for Necrozma.

Cryogonal formed a small ball of icy light before releasing it in the form of an icy beam of light at Raticate.

"Dodge it!" The Grunt ordered and the Raticate ran to the left, the Ice Beam just barely hitting it. "Use Bite!"

Raticate changed directions and started running towards Cryogonal. It opened its mouth and a set of fangs appeared.

"Cryogonal, Knock Off!" I countered.

Cryogonal formed a thin slice of light, and just as Raticate got in range, the Crystallizing Pokémon smacked it away.

Raticate landed several feet away in a cloud of sand. The dust faded away to reveal the unconscious Raticate.

"No!" The Grunts cried in despair at their fallen Pokémon.

I turned away from them to see that Cousin Lorelei and her two Pokémon had defeated the other Grunts, which left Guzma still unchallenged.

Guzma scoffed. "Puh-leaze. These Grunts have low rate Pokémon. But I'm the boss level. You won't be defeating me, boi!"

"We will see about that." Cousin Lorelei said, giving a little smirk. She turned to me. "Ready?"

"More than I'll ever be, Big Cuz." I responded.

Guzma threw two Pokéballs into the air. "Golisopod! Pinsir! Let's show these dimwits what they're up against!"

Golisopod and Pinsir let out cries of determination.

"We don't need all four of our Pokémon to fight them." Cousin Lorelei said, crossing her arms. "I'll send in Cloyster."

"And I'll send in Cryogonal." I said, copying her pose.

Cousin Lorelei's icy glare returned, and so did mine.

"Golisopod, Razor Shell! Pinsir, X-Scissor!" Guzma ordered.

Golisopod's claw turned bright blue and it jumped into the air. Pinsir's pincers turned green and it thrust itself at Cloyster. What surprised me was that Cousin Lorelei wasn't giving Cloyster a command!

"Big Cuz, you're not doing anything?!"

My cousin's glasses framed red eyes met my blue ones. "Nat, when I battled a young boy on Mandarin Island, I let his Pikachu's Thunder attack hit Cloyster. I then had Cloyster use Rage, raising it's attack power drastically."

I nodded, understanding what her intentions were.

Pinsir hit Cloyster with X-Scissor. At first, I was worried, but immediately remembered the plan.

"Cloyster, Rage!"

Cloyster glowed red, raising its attack.

"Cryogonal, use Ice Beam!" I pointed at the quickly approaching Golisopod.

"Cryo!" Cryogonal formed the attack and released it just as Golisopod swiped down with its glowing claw.

Golisopod was struggling to get through, but Cryogonal just increased the Ice Beam's intensity.

"Pinsir, Throat Chop that sucker!" Guzma pointed at Cryogonal.

"Pin!" Pinsir formed a purple aura around its pincers and dashed to help its teammate.

Cousin Lorelei gasped. "Cloyster, Take Down now! Help Cryogonal!"

Cloyster rushed forward with a light surrounding it.

Pinsir jumped up and narrowly avoided the attack before continuing to go after Cryogonal.

"Again, Cloyster!"

Cloyster began to chase Pinsir and drive it away from Cryogonal.

Cryogonal's Ice Beam finally managed to break through the Razor Shell, and the beam threw Golisopod backwards, hitting Pinsir on the way too.

Cloyster let go of its attack and returned to our side.

I looked at my cousin and she met my gaze once more.

"Ready, Nat?"

"Ready." I smirked. Cousin Lorelei mirrored that smirk. Damn, we really are similar!

"Cloyster!"

"Cryogonal!"

"Aurora BEAM!" We called simultaneously.

Cloyster and Cryogonal both formed multicolored spirals and launched them at Golisopod and Pinsir.

There was a explosion of sand and light, causing us to cover our eyes.

When everything settled, I looked to see Guzma's Pokémon getting up. They just don't know when to quit!

"Golisopod! Pinsir! First Impression and Throat Chop!"

"Dodge it!" Cousin Lorelei and I said in unison.

Cloyster managed to dodge the Throat Chop, but Cryogonal got hit by the First Impression, falling onto the sand.

"Cryogonal, come on! You can do this!"

Cryogonal struggled, but managed to get up and back into the air.

"Guys!"

I looked in the direction of the voice to see Tessa and Lydia flying towards us on Lunala and Articuno, Mallory and Zeraora trailing behind on foot.

"This is mine and Cousin Lorelei's fight! It's dangerous!"

"Nuh uh." Tessa shook her head. "This requires bigger intervention." She tossed a familiar looking bracelet to my cousin. It was a Z-Ring!

"What is this...?"

"Miss Lorelei! We don't have time!" Tessa urged. "Put it on!"

Cousin Lorelei slipped the Z-Ring onto her wrist, and I equipped it with the Icium Z.

"What do I do with this?"

"Just do what I do!" Lydia instructed. She did the moves and ended with the pose for the Ice-type Z-Move, and Cousin Lorelei followed her lead.

Cloyster executed the Z-Move, astonishing Mallory.

"Oh my Arceus!" Mallory exclaimed. "That's Subzero Slammer!"

The Z-Move hit both Pinsir and Golisopod, kicking up a cloud of sand and dust. Cousin Lorelei held me protectively, and Tessa grabbed hold of Lydia and Mallory.

When the cloud of sand faded, Golisopod and Pinsir were both knocked out.

We won the battle.

"Guzma!" The Team Skull Boss yelled as he called back his Pokémon. "What is wrong with you?!"

"What's wrong with you is that you're causing chaos on my island." Olivia said, walking in our direction. Alexander and Jenna were behind her.

"Aha!" Guzma pointed at Olivia. "Just the one we were looking for!"

"Your shenanigans on Ula'ula are bad enough, but bring the mayhem here, and you're asking for trouble!" Olivia turned to us. "And I reckon you don't know who the red haired lady who helped Miss Natalie wipe the floor with you is."

Guzma's jaw dropped. I think he does know.

"Y-y-y-you're... You're..."

Cousin Lorelei smirked. "That's right. My name is Lorelei Ayamura, and I happen to be one of the Indigo Elite Four in Kanto. Natalie over here is my baby cousin. You mess with her, you mess with me. I'm sure Lapras would be very happy to turn you into an unmelting block of ice."

"Uwaahhh! Let's get out of here, Boss!" Yelled one of the Grunts.

"THIS ISN'T OVER!" Guzma screeched as he and his Grunts ran away.


Normal POV

Natalie and Lorelei laughed as Guzma and his Grunts ran away like Combusken.

"My work here is done." Olivia said with a smirk. "Tessa, Lydia, Mallory, Alexander and Jenna, please say good night to Birhan for me."

"We will." Tessa nodded. "You coming, Natalie?"

"In a bit."

With that, Tessa went back into the hotel with Mallory, Lydia, Jenna and Alexander.

"Natalie."

"Yes?" Natalie turned to face her cousin.

"Walk with me."

With that, the two went for a stroll on the beach.

"Everything's ok now, Big Cuz."

Yet Lorelei knew something was still on Natalie's mind.

"Nat, if there's something else you want to say, tell me."

Natalie sighed. "It's a lot for you to take in."

Lorelei got an idea. Maybe Natalie could sing her thoughts out.

(Lorelei)

"I didn't know what you

Were going through.

I thought that you were fine.

Why did you have to hide?"

(Natalie)

"I didn't wanna let you down.

But the truth is out.

It's tearing me apart

Not listenin' to my heart.

I really had to go."

(Lorelei)

"And I would never stop you."

(Natalie)

"Even though we've changed" (Lorelei: Nothing has to change)

Lorelei and Natalie took each other's hands.

(Both)

"And you can find me in the space between

Where two worlds come to meet

I'll never be out of reach.

'Cause you're a part of me,

So you can find me in the space between.

You'll never be alone

No matter where you go.

We can meet

In the space between."

(Natalie)

"There are no words left to say."

(Lorelei)

"I know you gotta find your place"

(Natalie)

"But this is not the end (Lorelei: no)

You're part of who I am."

(Both)

"Even if we're worlds apart

You're still in my heart

It will always be

You and me, yeah"

(Lorelei)

"You can find me in the space between"

(Both)

"Where two worlds come to meet"

(Lorelei)

"I'll never be out of reach (Natalie: Never be out of reach) no"

(Both)

"Cause you're a part of me,

So you can find me in the space between"

(Lorelei)

"You'll never be alone"

(Natalie)

"No matter where you go"

(Both)

"We can meet

In the space between"

(Natalie)

"Yeah, no matter where you go" (Lorelei: No matter where you go)

(Both)

"We can meet

In the space between."

Lorelei and Natalie embraced one another once more before heading to bed for the night: Lorelei in her own room below room SL1324 and Natalie with her Squad mates.


Allison's POV

It was a new day. Everyone was down at the beach, except for myself, Annaleise, Tessa, Natalie and Lorelei. I was talking with the latter two, and Tessa was on the phone with someone.

"I'm kinda jealous, Natalie. I don't have a cousin who dotes on me as much as Lady Lorelei does you."

Lorelei laughed. "Now, Allison, there's no need to be so formal."

"Oh, no, I insist. I refer to every member of a region's Elite Four as 'Lady' and 'Sir'."

"Allison is very polite." Annaleise explained.

Lorelei looked back to her younger cousin. "Anything interesting going on with you and your friends, Natalie?"

"Well, Big Cuz, we're all participating in the Island's Tapu Lele Festival! Each of the four Islands in Alola has a Guardian Deity worshipped by the people: Tapu Koko for Melemele, Tapu Lele for Akala, Tapu Bulu for Ula'ula, and Tapu Fini for Poni."

"Oh, that's so wonderful!"

"Four of my friends have each of the Guardian Deities, but the Deities speed to their Islands when their presence is needed, or if they have a duty to do. It's sort of like how Tapu Koko flew off to get a Z-Ring to Ash."

"Ash? As in Ash Ketchum?"

"Yeah." Natalie raised an eyebrow. "Wait, Big Cuz, you know Ash?"

"Yeah. He's the boy I battled on Mandarin Island. He had placed Top 16 in the Indigo League and was collecting the badges for the Orange League."

I scoffed. "I'm sure he was quite a nit back then."

"He was a bit cocky, but he was still a novice Trainer back then. I wonder how far he's come..."

Tessa hung up and turned to us. She got up to whisper something to Lorelei.

"Change of plans, Natalie. Apparently, we're doing an ice skating number in the Tapu Lele Festival, and that means one thing. I've decided I'm staying in Alola with you. For the Festival, that is."

A bright smile morphed onto Natalie's face, and she embraced her cousin. Lorelei hugged her back, and I wiped a tear from my eye.

When everyone else returned from the beach, they all rambled on and on about how they needed to contact their families and invite them to the Tapu Lele Festival.